This is a modern-English version of Trent's Last Case, originally written by Bentley, E. C. (Edmund Clerihew).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
![[Illustration]](images/cover.jpg)
Trent’s Last Case
THE WOMAN IN BLACK
By E.C. Bentley
To
GILBERT KEITH CHESTERTON.
To G.K. Chesterton.
My dear Gilbert,
Dear Gilbert,
I dedicate this story to you. First: because the only really noble motive I had in writing it was the hope that you would enjoy it. Second: because I owe you a book in return for “The Man Who Was Thursday.” Third: because I said I would when I unfolded the plan of it to you, surrounded by Frenchmen, two years ago. Fourth: because I remember the past.
I dedicate this story to you. First: because the only truly noble reason I had for writing it was the hope that you would enjoy it. Second: because I owe you a book in exchange for “The Man Who Was Thursday.” Third: because I promised I would when I shared the plan with you, surrounded by Frenchmen, two years ago. Fourth: because I remember the past.
I have been thinking again to-day of those astonishing times when neither of us ever looked at a newspaper; when we were purely happy in the boundless consumption of paper, pencils, tea, and our elders’ patience; when we embraced the most severe literature, and ourselves produced such light reading as was necessary; when (in the words of Canada’s poet) we studied the works of nature, also those little frogs; when, in short, we were extremely young. For the sake of that age I offer you this book.
I’ve been thinking again today about those amazing times when neither of us ever looked at a newspaper; when we were completely happy just using up paper, pencils, tea, and the patience of our elders; when we tackled the toughest literature, and created whatever light reading we needed; when (to quote Canada’s poet) we studied nature, including those little frogs; when, in short, we were really young. For the sake of those days, I’m giving you this book.
Yours always,
E. C. BENTLEY
Yours always,
E. C. BENTLEY
Contents
![[Illustration]](images/01.jpg)
Chapter I.
Bad News
Between what matters and what seems to matter, how should the world we know judge wisely?
Between what truly matters and what just appears to matter, how should the world we know judge wisely?
When the scheming, indomitable brain of Sigsbee Manderson was scattered by a shot from an unknown hand, that world lost nothing worth a single tear; it gained something memorable in a harsh reminder of the vanity of such wealth as this dead man had piled up—without making one loyal friend to mourn him, without doing an act that could help his memory to the least honour. But when the news of his end came, it seemed to those living in the great vortices of business as if the earth too shuddered under a blow.
When the cunning, unstoppable mind of Sigsbee Manderson was taken out by a shot from an unknown shooter, the world didn't lose anything worth crying over; instead, it got a striking reminder of the emptiness of the wealth this dead man had amassed—without gaining a single loyal friend to grieve him, without doing anything that could earn him even the slightest bit of honor. But when the news of his death spread, it felt to those caught up in the whirlwinds of business as if the earth itself trembled from the impact.
In all the lurid commercial history of his country there had been no figure that had so imposed itself upon the mind of the trading world. He had a niche apart in its temples. Financial giants, strong to direct and augment the forces of capital, and taking an approved toll in millions for their labour, had existed before; but in the case of Manderson there had been this singularity, that a pale halo of piratical romance, a thing especially dear to the hearts of his countrymen, had remained incongruously about his head through the years when he stood in every eye as the unquestioned guardian of stability, the stamper-out of manipulated crises, the foe of the raiding chieftains that infest the borders of Wall Street.
In all the colorful commercial history of his country, no one had made such a mark on the trading world. He occupied a unique place in its halls. Financial powerhouses, skilled at managing and increasing capital, and charging millions for their efforts, had come before him; but with Manderson, there was something different. A strange aura of piratical adventure, which was particularly cherished by his fellow countrymen, lingered around him even during the years when he was seen as the undisputed protector of stability, the one who quelled engineered crises, the enemy of the opportunistic leaders that plagued the borders of Wall Street.
The fortune left by his grandfather, who had been one of those chieftains on the smaller scale of his day, had descended to him with accretion through his father, who during a long life had quietly continued to lend money and never had margined a stock. Manderson, who had at no time known what it was to be without large sums to his hand, should have been altogether of that newer American plutocracy which is steadied by the tradition and habit of great wealth. But it was not so. While his nurture and education had taught him European ideas of a rich man’s proper external circumstance; while they had rooted in him an instinct for quiet magnificence, the larger costliness which does not shriek of itself with a thousand tongues; there had been handed on to him nevertheless much of the Forty-Niner and financial buccaneer, his forbear. During that first period of his business career which had been called his early bad manner, he had been little more than a gambler of genius, his hand against every man’s—an infant prodigy—who brought to the enthralling pursuit of speculation a brain better endowed than any opposed to it. At St Helena it was laid down that war is une belle occupation; and so the young Manderson had found the multitudinous and complicated dog-fight of the Stock Exchange of New York.
The fortune left by his grandfather, who was one of those minor chieftains of his time, was passed down to him with growth through his father, who throughout a long life quietly lent money and never invested on margin. Manderson, who had always known what it was to have large sums at his disposal, should have been part of that newer American elite, which is grounded in the customs and habits of great wealth. But that wasn't the case. While his upbringing and education instilled in him European ideas about how a wealthy man should present himself, and nurtured in him an instinct for understated elegance—the kind of luxury that doesn’t boast loudly—he still inherited much of the spirit of the Forty-Niner and financial adventurer from his ancestors. During the first phase of his business career, known as his early awkwardness, he was little more than a brilliant gambler, always at odds with everyone—an infant prodigy—who approached the thrilling world of speculation with a sharper mind than his competitors. At St Helena, it was declared that war is une belle occupation; and so young Manderson had discovered the complicated and frantic dogfight of the New York Stock Exchange.
Then came his change. At his father’s death, when Manderson was thirty years old, some new revelation of the power and the glory of the god he served seemed to have come upon him. With the sudden, elastic adaptability of his nation he turned to steady labour in his father’s banking business, closing his ears to the sound of the battles of the Street. In a few years he came to control all the activity of the great firm whose unimpeached conservatism, safety, and financial weight lifted it like a cliff above the angry sea of the markets. All mistrust founded on the performances of his youth had vanished. He was quite plainly a different man. How the change came about none could with authority say, but there was a story of certain last words spoken by his father, whom alone he had respected and perhaps loved.
Then came his transformation. When his father passed away and Manderson turned thirty, it felt like a new revelation about the power and glory of the god he worshipped had come to him. With the quick and adaptable nature of his people, he devoted himself to the steady work in his father’s banking business, tuning out the chaos of the Street. In just a few years, he took charge of all the operations of the prominent firm, whose solid conservatism, reliability, and financial strength elevated it like a cliff above the turbulent sea of the markets. Any doubts stemming from his earlier actions had disappeared. He was clearly a changed man. How this change happened remained a mystery to most, but there was a story about certain final words spoken by his father, the only person he had truly respected and perhaps loved.
He began to tower above the financial situation. Soon his name was current in the bourses of the world. One who spoke the name of Manderson called up a vision of all that was broad-based and firm in the vast wealth of the United States. He planned great combinations of capital, drew together and centralized industries of continental scope, financed with unerring judgement the large designs of state or of private enterprise. Many a time when he “took hold” to smash a strike, or to federate the ownership of some great field of labour, he sent ruin upon a multitude of tiny homes; and if miners or steelworkers or cattlemen defied him and invoked disorder, he could be more lawless and ruthless than they. But this was done in the pursuit of legitimate business ends. Tens of thousands of the poor might curse his name, but the financier and the speculator execrated him no more. He stretched a hand to protect or to manipulate the power of wealth in every corner of the country. Forcible, cold, and unerring, in all he did he ministered to the national lust for magnitude; and a grateful country surnamed him the Colossus.
He started to dominate the financial scene. Soon his name was known in stock markets around the world. Mentioning Manderson brought to mind everything that was solid and substantial in the vast wealth of the United States. He organized massive capital ventures, centralized industries across the continent, and financed large-scale public or private projects with remarkable insight. Many times when he intervened to break a strike or consolidate the ownership of a significant labor field, he brought devastation to numerous small homes; and if miners, steelworkers, or cattlemen challenged him and stirred up chaos, he could be more ruthless and lawless than they were. But all of this was in the name of legitimate business goals. Tens of thousands of the less fortunate might curse him, but financiers and speculators held no such grudges. He extended his influence to protect or manipulate wealth in every part of the nation. Forceful, cold, and precise, in all his actions he catered to the national desire for grandeur; and a grateful country nicknamed him the Colossus.
But there was an aspect of Manderson in this later period that lay long unknown and unsuspected save by a few, his secretaries and lieutenants and certain of the associates of his bygone hurling time. This little circle knew that Manderson, the pillar of sound business and stability in the markets, had his hours of nostalgia for the lively times when the Street had trembled at his name. It was, said one of them, as if Blackbeard had settled down as a decent merchant in Bristol on the spoils of the Main. Now and then the pirate would glare suddenly out, the knife in his teeth and the sulphur matches sputtering in his hatband. During such spasms of reversion to type a score of tempestuous raids upon the market had been planned on paper in the inner room of the offices of Manderson, Colefax and Company. But they were never carried out. Blackbeard would quell the mutiny of his old self within him and go soberly down to his counting-house—humming a stave or two of “Spanish Ladies”, perhaps, under his breath. Manderson would allow himself the harmless satisfaction, as soon as the time for action had gone by, of pointing out to some Rupert of the markets a coup worth a million to the depredator might have been made. “Seems to me,” he would say almost wistfully, “the Street is getting to be a mighty dull place since I quit.” By slow degrees this amiable weakness of the Colossus became known to the business world, which exulted greatly in the knowledge.
But there was a side of Manderson during this later period that remained unknown and unsuspected by all except a few—his secretaries, lieutenants, and some associates from his past wild days. This small group knew that Manderson, the foundation of solid business and market stability, sometimes felt nostalgic for the exciting times when his name sent shockwaves through Wall Street. One of them remarked that it was like Blackbeard settling down as a respectable merchant in Bristol, living off the riches of the sea. Occasionally, the pirate would suddenly resurface, with a knife between his teeth and sulfur matches crackling in his hatband. During these moments of reverting to his former self, a number of impulsive market raids were mapped out in the private office of Manderson, Colefax and Company. However, they were never executed. Blackbeard would suppress the rebellion of his old self and head soberly to his counting-house—humming a few lines of “Spanish Ladies” under his breath, perhaps. Once the time for action had passed, Manderson would allow himself the harmless pleasure of pointing out to some market novice a move that could have scored a million for a marauder. “Seems to me,” he would say almost longingly, “the Street has become a pretty dull place since I left.” Gradually, this charming weakness of the giant became known to the business community, which took great delight in this insight.
At the news of his death panic went through the markets like a hurricane; for it came at a luckless time. Prices tottered and crashed like towers in an earthquake. For two days Wall Street was a clamorous inferno of pale despair. All over the United States, wherever speculation had its devotees, went a waft of ruin, a plague of suicide. In Europe also not a few took with their own hands lives that had become pitiably linked to the destiny of a financier whom most of them had never seen. In Paris a well-known banker walked quietly out of the Bourse and fell dead upon the broad steps among the raving crowd of Jews, a phial crushed in his hand. In Frankfort one leapt from the Cathedral top, leaving a redder stain where he struck the red tower. Men stabbed and shot and strangled themselves, drank death or breathed it as the air, because in a lonely corner of England the life had departed from one cold heart vowed to the service of greed.
At the news of his death, panic swept through the markets like a storm; it came at a terrible time. Prices wobbled and crashed like buildings in an earthquake. For two days, Wall Street was a loud inferno of pale despair. All over the United States, wherever there were people into speculation, a wave of ruin swept through, leading to a spike in suicides. In Europe, many also took their own lives, their fates tragically tied to a financier whom most of them had never even met. In Paris, a well-known banker quietly walked out of the Bourse and collapsed dead on the steps among the shouting crowd of Jews, a vial crushed in his hand. In Frankfurt, one person jumped from the Cathedral top, leaving a bloody stain where he hit the red tower. People stabbed, shot, and strangled themselves; they drank poison or breathed despair like the air, all because in a lonely corner of England, life had gone from one cold heart devoted to the service of greed.
The blow could not have fallen at a more disastrous moment. It came when Wall Street was in a condition of suppressed “scare”—suppressed, because for a week past the great interests known to act with or to be actually controlled by the Colossus had been desperately combating the effects of the sudden arrest of Lucas Hahn, and the exposure of his plundering of the Hahn banks. This bombshell, in its turn, had fallen at a time when the market had been “boosted” beyond its real strength. In the language of the place, a slump was due. Reports from the corn-lands had not been good, and there had been two or three railway statements which had been expected to be much better than they were. But at whatever point in the vast area of speculation the shudder of the threatened break had been felt, “the Manderson crowd” had stepped in and held the market up. All through the week the speculator’s mind, as shallow as it is quick-witted, as sentimental as greedy, had seen in this the hand of the giant stretched out in protection from afar. Manderson, said the newspapers in chorus, was in hourly communication with his lieutenants in the Street. One journal was able to give in round figures the sum spent on cabling between New York and Marlstone in the past twenty-four hours; it told how a small staff of expert operators had been sent down by the Post Office authorities to Marlstone to deal with the flood of messages. Another revealed that Manderson, on the first news of the Hahn crash, had arranged to abandon his holiday and return home by the Lusitania; but that he soon had the situation so well in hand that he had determined to remain where he was.
The blow couldn’t have come at a worse time. It hit just when Wall Street was experiencing a suppressed state of panic—suppressed because for the past week, the major players associated with or actually controlled by the Colossus were struggling to manage the fallout from Lucas Hahn’s sudden arrest and the exposure of his thefts from the Hahn banks. This shockwave arrived at a moment when the market had been artificially inflated beyond its actual strength. In Wall Street terms, a downturn was overdue. Reports from the agricultural areas were not great, and there had been two or three railway announcements that had been expected to be significantly better. But no matter where in the vast realm of speculation the fear of an impending collapse was felt, “the Manderson crowd” intervened to prop up the market. Throughout the week, the speculators’ mindset—shallow but quick-witted, sentimental yet greedy—interpreted this as the giant’s protective hand reaching out from a distance. Manderson, the newspapers echoed, was in constant touch with his lieutenants on Wall Street. One publication even provided rough estimates of the money spent on cables between New York and Marlstone over the last twenty-four hours, detailing how a small team of expert operators had been dispatched by the Post Office to Marlstone to handle the influx of messages. Another revealed that upon hearing the news of the Hahn debacle, Manderson had decided to cut his holiday short and return home via the Lusitania; however, once he got a firm grip on the situation, he chose to stay where he was.
All this was falsehood, more or less consciously elaborated by the “finance editors”, consciously initiated and encouraged by the shrewd business men of the Manderson group, who knew that nothing could better help their plans than this illusion of hero-worship—knew also that no word had come from Manderson in answer to their messages, and that Howard B. Jeffrey, of Steel and Iron fame, was the true organizer of victory. So they fought down apprehension through four feverish days, and minds grew calmer. On Saturday, though the ground beneath the feet of Mr. Jeffrey yet rumbled now and then with Etna-mutterings of disquiet, he deemed his task almost done. The market was firm, and slowly advancing. Wall Street turned to its sleep of Sunday, worn out but thankfully at peace.
All of this was a lie, more or less consciously crafted by the “finance editors,” who were deliberately supported by the clever business people of the Manderson group. They understood that nothing could help their plans more than this illusion of being idolized. They also knew that Manderson hadn’t sent any response to their messages and that Howard B. Jeffrey, known for Steel and Iron, was the real mastermind behind their success. So, they pushed aside their worries for four intense days, and their minds began to settle. By Saturday, even though Mr. Jeffrey still felt occasional tremors of unease under his feet, he thought his work was nearly complete. The market was stable and gradually rising. Wall Street was ready to drift into its Sunday rest, exhausted but gratefully at peace.
In the first trading hour of Monday a hideous rumour flew round the sixty acres of the financial district. It came into being as the lightning comes—a blink that seems to begin nowhere; though it is to be suspected that it was first whispered over the telephone—together with an urgent selling order by some employee in the cable service. A sharp spasm convulsed the convalescent share-list. In five minutes the dull noise of the kerbstone market in Broad Street had leapt to a high note of frantic interrogation. From within the hive of the Exchange itself could be heard a droning hubbub of fear, and men rushed hatless in and out. Was it true? asked every man; and every man replied, with trembling lips, that it was a lie put out by some unscrupulous “short” interest seeking to cover itself. In another quarter of an hour news came of a sudden and ruinous collapse of “Yankees” in London at the close of the Stock Exchange day. It was enough. New York had still four hours’ trading in front of her. The strategy of pointing to Manderson as the saviour and warden of the markets had recoiled upon its authors with annihilating force, and Jeffrey, his ear at his private telephone, listened to the tale of disaster with a set jaw. The new Napoleon had lost his Marengo. He saw the whole financial landscape sliding and falling into chaos before him. In half an hour the news of the finding of Manderson’s body, with the inevitable rumour that it was suicide, was printing in a dozen newspaper offices; but before a copy reached Wall Street the tornado of the panic was in full fury, and Howard B. Jeffrey and his collaborators were whirled away like leaves before its breath.
In the first hour of trading on Monday, a terrible rumor spread across the sixty acres of the financial district. It came out of nowhere, like a flash of lightning; though it’s likely it started with a whisper over the phone—along with an urgent sell order from someone in the cable service. A sharp jolt shook the troubled stock list. Within five minutes, the dull hum of the curb market on Broad Street had escalated to a frantic pitch of questioning. From inside the Exchange, a buzzing chaos of fear could be heard, and men rushed in and out without their hats. “Is it true?” each man asked; and each responded, with shaky lips, that it was a lie spread by some unscrupulous “short” seller trying to protect themselves. Within another fifteen minutes, news broke of a sudden and disastrous collapse of “Yankees” in London as the Stock Exchange closed. That was all it took. New York still had four hours of trading ahead. The strategy of presenting Manderson as the savior and protector of the markets had backfired with devastating impact, and Jeffrey, with his ear against his private phone, listened to the tale of disaster with a clenched jaw. The new Napoleon had lost his Marengo. He watched as the entire financial landscape slipped into chaos around him. Within half an hour, news about Manderson’s body being found—along with the inevitable rumor of suicide—was being printed in a dozen newspaper offices; but before a single copy reached Wall Street, the panic was already in full swing, and Howard B. Jeffrey and his associates were swept away like leaves in a storm.
All this sprang out of nothing.
All of this came from nowhere.
Nothing in the texture of the general life had changed. The corn had not ceased to ripen in the sun. The rivers bore their barges and gave power to a myriad engines. The flocks fattened on the pastures, the herds were unnumbered. Men laboured everywhere in the various servitudes to which they were born, and chafed not more than usual in their bonds. Bellona tossed and murmured as ever, yet still slept her uneasy sleep. To all mankind save a million or two of half-crazed gamblers, blind to all reality, the death of Manderson meant nothing; the life and work of the world went on. Weeks before he died strong hands had been in control of every wire in the huge network of commerce and industry that he had supervised. Before his corpse was buried his countrymen had made a strange discovery—that the existence of the potent engine of monopoly that went by the name of Sigsbee Manderson had not been a condition of even material prosperity. The panic blew itself out in two days, the pieces were picked up, the bankrupts withdrew out of sight; the market “recovered a normal tone”.
Nothing in the overall rhythm of life had changed. The corn continued to ripen in the sun. The rivers carried their barges and powered countless machines. The flocks grew fat in the meadows, and the herds were countless. People worked everywhere in the various roles they were born into, and they were no more restless than usual in their restraints. Bellona stirred and murmured as always, yet still lay in her uneasy slumber. For everyone except a million or two of frantic gamblers, oblivious to reality, the death of Manderson meant nothing; life and work continued as usual. Weeks before he passed away, strong hands had been in charge of every wire in the vast network of commerce and industry that he overseen. Before his body was buried, his fellow citizens made a surprising discovery—that the powerful force of monopoly known as Sigsbee Manderson had not been essential for even material prosperity. The panic subsided in two days, the pieces were picked up, the bankrupts vanished from view; the market “regained a normal tone.”
While the brief delirium was yet subsiding there broke out a domestic scandal in England that suddenly fixed the attention of two continents. Next morning the Chicago Limited was wrecked, and the same day a notable politician was shot down in cold blood by his wife’s brother in the streets of New Orleans. Within a week of its rising, “the Manderson story”, to the trained sense of editors throughout the Union, was “cold”. The tide of American visitors pouring through Europe made eddies round the memorial or statue of many a man who had died in poverty; and never thought of their most famous plutocrat. Like the poet who died in Rome, so young and poor, a hundred years ago, he was buried far away from his own land; but for all the men and women of Manderson’s people who flock round the tomb of Keats in the cemetery under the Monte Testaccio, there is not one, nor ever will be, to stand in reverence by the rich man’s grave beside the little church of Marlstone.
While the brief frenzy was still fading, a scandal broke out in England that quickly captured the attention of two continents. The next morning, the Chicago Limited train was derailed, and on the same day, a prominent politician was shot dead by his wife's brother in the streets of New Orleans. Within a week of it starting, “the Manderson story,” to the trained eye of editors across the country, was considered “old news.” The wave of American tourists flooding through Europe made brief stops at the memorial or statue of many who had died in poverty and never thought of their most famous wealthy individual. Like the poet who died in Rome, young and poor, a hundred years ago, he was buried far from his homeland; but for all the men and women from Manderson’s community who gather around Keats' tomb in the cemetery under Monte Testaccio, there isn’t a single person, nor will there ever be, to stand in respect at the rich man’s grave beside the small church of Marlstone.
Chapter II.
Knocking the Town Endways
In the only comfortably furnished room in the offices of the Record, the telephone on Sir James Molloy’s table buzzed. Sir James made a motion with his pen, and Mr. Silver, his secretary, left his work and came over to the instrument.
In the only comfortably furnished room in the offices of the Record, the phone on Sir James Molloy’s desk buzzed. Sir James gestured with his pen, and Mr. Silver, his secretary, paused his work and walked over to the device.
“Who is that?” he said. “Who?... I can’t hear you.... Oh, it’s Mr. Bunner, is it?... Yes, but... I know, but he’s fearfully busy this afternoon. Can’t you... Oh, really? Well, in that case—just hold on, will you?”
“Who is that?” he asked. “Who?... I can’t hear you.... Oh, it's Mr. Bunner, right?... Yes, but... I know, but he's extremely busy this afternoon. Can’t you... Oh, really? Well, in that case—just hold on, okay?”
He placed the receiver before Sir James. “It’s Calvin Bunner, Sigsbee Manderson’s right-hand man,” he said concisely. “He insists on speaking to you personally. Says it is the gravest piece of news. He is talking from the house down by Bishopsbridge, so it will be necessary to speak clearly.”
He placed the phone in front of Sir James. “It’s Calvin Bunner, Sigsbee Manderson’s right-hand man,” he said briefly. “He insists on talking to you directly. He says it’s extremely urgent news. He’s calling from the house near Bishopsbridge, so please speak clearly.”
Sir James looked at the telephone, not affectionately, and took up the receiver. “Well?” he said in his strong voice, and listened. “Yes,” he said. The next moment Mr. Silver, eagerly watching him, saw a look of amazement and horror. “Good God!” murmured Sir James. Clutching the instrument, he slowly rose to his feet, still bending ear intently. At intervals he repeated “Yes.” Presently, as he listened, he glanced at the clock, and spoke quickly to Mr. Silver over the top of the transmitter. “Go and hunt up Figgis and young Williams. Hurry.” Mr. Silver darted from the room.
Sir James stared at the telephone, not with fondness, and picked up the receiver. “Well?” he said in his deep voice, listening closely. “Yes,” he replied. The next moment, Mr. Silver, watching him intently, saw a look of shock and dread on his face. “Good God!” Sir James whispered. Gripping the phone, he slowly stood up, still leaning in to listen intently. Every so often he said, “Yes.” Eventually, as he listened, he glanced at the clock and quickly spoke to Mr. Silver over the top of the receiver. “Go find Figgis and young Williams. Hurry.” Mr. Silver rushed out of the room.
The great journalist was a tall, strong, clever Irishman of fifty, swart and black-moustached, a man of untiring business energy, well known in the world, which he understood very thoroughly, and played upon with the half-cynical competence of his race. Yet was he without a touch of the charlatan: he made no mysteries, and no pretences of knowledge, and he saw instantly through these in others. In his handsome, well-bred, well-dressed appearance there was something a little sinister when anger or intense occupation put its imprint about his eyes and brow; but when his generous nature was under no restraint he was the most cordial of men. He was managing director of the company which owned that most powerful morning paper, the Record, and also that most indispensable evening paper, the Sun, which had its offices on the other side of the street. He was, moreover, editor-in-chief of the Record, to which he had in the course of years attached the most variously capable personnel in the country. It was a maxim of his that where you could not get gifts, you must do the best you could with solid merit; and he employed a great deal of both. He was respected by his staff as few are respected in a profession not favourable to the growth of the sentiment of reverence.
The great journalist was a tall, strong, smart Irishman in his fifties, dark-skinned and sporting a black moustache. He was a man of relentless energy, renowned in the world he knew very well, navigating it with the semi-cynical skill typical of his background. Yet he lacked any hint of a charlatan; he made no mysteries and had no pretenses of knowledge, and he quickly saw through such things in others. His handsome, well-bred, and well-dressed appearance had a slightly sinister edge when anger or intense focus marked his eyes and forehead, but when his generous nature was free, he was the most friendly person. He was the managing director of the company that owned the most powerful morning paper, the Record, and also the essential evening paper, the Sun, which had its offices across the street. Furthermore, he was the editor-in-chief of the Record, where he had over the years assembled the most capable team in the country. His mantra was that when you couldn’t find talent, you should make the most of solid merit, and he did both exceptionally well. He was respected by his staff more than most are in a profession that doesn't cultivate reverence.
“You’re sure that’s all?” asked Sir James, after a few minutes of earnest listening and questioning. “And how long has this been known?... Yes, of course, the police are; but the servants? Surely it’s all over the place down there by now.... Well, we’ll have a try.... Look here, Bunner, I’m infinitely obliged to you about this. I owe you a good turn. You know I mean what I say. Come and see me the first day you get to town.... All right, that’s understood. Now I must act on your news. Goodbye.”
“You're sure that's everything?” Sir James asked after a few minutes of serious listening and questioning. “And how long has this been known?... Yes, of course, the police are involved; but what about the servants? It must be all over the place down there by now…. Well, we’ll give it a shot…. Listen, Bunner, I really appreciate your help with this. I owe you one. You know I mean what I say. Come and visit me the first day you’re in town…. All right, it's understood. Now I need to act on your information. Goodbye.”
Sir James hung up the receiver, and seized a railway timetable from the rack before him. After a rapid consultation of this oracle, he flung it down with a forcible word as Mr. Silver hurried into the room, followed by a hard-featured man with spectacles, and a youth with an alert eye.
Sir James hung up the phone and grabbed a train schedule from the rack in front of him. After quickly checking this source, he slammed it down with a strong word as Mr. Silver rushed into the room, followed by a stern-looking man with glasses and a young guy with a sharp eye.
“I want you to jot down some facts, Figgis,” said Sir James, banishing all signs of agitation and speaking with a rapid calmness. “When you have them, put them into shape just as quick as you can for a special edition of the Sun.” The hard-featured man nodded and glanced at the clock, which pointed to a few minutes past three; he pulled out a notebook and drew a chair up to the big writing-table. “Silver,” Sir James went on, “go and tell Jones to wire our local correspondent very urgently, to drop everything and get down to Marlstone at once. He is not to say why in the telegram. There must not be an unnecessary word about this news until the Sun is on the streets with it—you all understand. Williams, cut across the way and tell Mr. Anthony to hold himself ready for a two-column opening that will knock the town endways. Just tell him that he must take all measures and precautions for a scoop. Say that Figgis will be over in five minutes with the facts, and that he had better let him write up the story in his private room. As you go, ask Miss Morgan to see me here at once, and tell the telephone people to see if they can get Mr. Trent on the wire for me. After seeing Mr. Anthony, return here and stand by.” The alert-eyed young man vanished like a spirit.
“I need you to write down some facts, Figgis,” said Sir James, pushing aside any signs of stress and talking with a quick calmness. “Once you have them, organize them as fast as you can for a special edition of the Sun.” The serious-looking man nodded and checked the clock, which showed a few minutes past three; he took out a notebook and pulled up a chair to the large writing table. “Silver,” Sir James continued, “go tell Jones to urgently wire our local correspondent to drop everything and come to Marlstone right away. He shouldn’t mention why in the telegram. No unnecessary details about this news until the Sun hits the streets—you all get that. Williams, cut across and tell Mr. Anthony to be ready for a two-column piece that will shake the town. Just let him know he needs to take all measures and precautions for a scoop. Say Figgis will be here in five minutes with the facts, and he should let him write the story in his private room. As you leave, ask Miss Morgan to come see me here immediately, and tell the phone operators to see if they can get Mr. Trent on the line for me. After you speak with Mr. Anthony, come back here and wait.” The sharp-eyed young man disappeared like a ghost.
Sir James turned instantly to Mr. Figgis, whose pencil was poised over the paper. “Sigsbee Manderson has been murdered,” he began quickly and clearly, pacing the floor with his hands behind him. Mr. Figgis scratched down a line of shorthand with as much emotion as if he had been told that the day was fine—the pose of his craft. “He and his wife and two secretaries have been for the past fortnight at the house called White Gables, at Marlstone, near Bishopsbridge. He bought it four years ago. He and Mrs. Manderson have since spent a part of each summer there. Last night he went to bed about half-past eleven, just as usual. No one knows when he got up and left the house. He was not missed until this morning. About ten o’clock his body was found by a gardener. It was lying by a shed in the grounds. He was shot in the head, through the left eye. Death must have been instantaneous. The body was not robbed, but there were marks on the wrists which pointed to a struggle having taken place. Dr Stock, of Marlstone, was at once sent for, and will conduct the post-mortem examination. The police from Bishopsbridge, who were soon on the spot, are reticent, but it is believed that they are quite without a clue to the identity of the murderer. There you are, Figgis. Mr. Anthony is expecting you. Now I must telephone him and arrange things.”
Sir James immediately turned to Mr. Figgis, whose pencil was ready over the paper. “Sigsbee Manderson has been murdered,” he started quickly and clearly, pacing the floor with his hands behind him. Mr. Figgis scribbled down a line of shorthand with as much emotion as if he had been told that the weather was nice—the stance of his profession. “He and his wife, along with two secretaries, have been staying for the past two weeks at a house called White Gables, in Marlstone, near Bishopsbridge. He bought it four years ago. He and Mrs. Manderson have spent part of every summer there since. Last night, he went to bed around half-past eleven, just like usual. No one knows when he got up and left the house. He wasn't missed until this morning. Around ten o’clock, a gardener found his body. It was lying by a shed in the yard. He had been shot in the head, through the left eye. Death must have been instantaneous. The body had not been robbed, but there were marks on his wrists indicating a struggle took place. Dr. Stock from Marlstone was immediately called and will perform the post-mortem examination. The police from Bishopsbridge, who arrived quickly, are tight-lipped, but it’s believed they don’t have any leads on the identity of the murderer. There you go, Figgis. Mr. Anthony is waiting for you. Now I need to call him and sort things out.”
Mr. Figgis looked up. “One of the ablest detectives at Scotland Yard,” he suggested, “has been put in charge of the case. It’s a safe statement.”
Mr. Figgis looked up. “One of the best detectives at Scotland Yard,” he suggested, “has been assigned to the case. That’s a solid statement.”
“If you like,” said Sir James.
“If you want,” said Sir James.
“And Mrs. Manderson? Was she there?”
“And Mrs. Manderson? Was she there?”
“Yes. What about her?”
"Yeah. What about her?"
“Prostrated by the shock,” hinted the reporter, “and sees nobody. Human interest.”
“Overwhelmed by the shock,” the reporter suggested, “and sees no one. Human interest.”
“I wouldn’t put that in, Mr. Figgis,” said a quiet voice. It belonged to Miss Morgan, a pale, graceful woman, who had silently made her appearance while the dictation was going on. “I have seen Mrs. Manderson,” she proceeded, turning to Sir James. “She looks quite healthy and intelligent. Has her husband been murdered? I don’t think the shock would prostrate her. She is more likely to be doing all she can to help the police.”
“I wouldn’t include that, Mr. Figgis,” said a soft voice. It belonged to Miss Morgan, a pale, graceful woman, who had quietly appeared while the dictation was happening. “I’ve seen Mrs. Manderson,” she continued, turning to Sir James. “She seems quite healthy and smart. Has her husband been murdered? I don’t think the shock would overwhelm her. She's probably doing everything she can to assist the police.”
“Something in your own style, then, Miss Morgan,” he said with a momentary smile. Her imperturbable efficiency was an office proverb. “Cut it out, Figgis. Off you go! Now, madam, I expect you know what I want.”
“Something in your own style, then, Miss Morgan,” he said with a brief smile. Her unflappable efficiency was a well-known saying around the office. “Cut it out, Figgis. You’re dismissed! Now, ma'am, I assume you know what I want.”
“Our Manderson biography happens to be well up to date,” replied Miss Morgan, drooping her dark eyelashes as she considered the position. “I was looking over it only a few months ago. It is practically ready for tomorrow’s paper. I should think the Sun had better use the sketch of his life they had about two years ago, when he went to Berlin and settled the potash difficulty. I remember it was a very good sketch, and they won’t be able to carry much more than that. As for our paper, of course we have a great quantity of cuttings, mostly rubbish. The sub-editors shall have them as soon as they come in. Then we have two very good portraits that are our own property; the best is a drawing Mr. Trent made when they were both on the same ship somewhere. It is better than any of the photographs; but you say the public prefers a bad photograph to a good drawing. I will send them down to you at once, and you can choose. As far as I can see, the Record is well ahead of the situation, except that you will not be able to get a special man down there in time to be of any use for tomorrow’s paper.”
“Our Manderson biography is pretty much up to date,” replied Miss Morgan, batting her dark eyelashes as she thought about the situation. “I was just reviewing it a few months ago. It's almost ready for tomorrow’s paper. I think the Sun should probably use the life sketch they published about two years ago, when he went to Berlin and resolved the potash issue. I remember it was a really good sketch, and they won't be able to include much more than that. As for our paper, we certainly have a lot of cuttings, most of which are just junk. The sub-editors will get them as soon as they arrive. We also have two very good portraits that belong to us; the best one is a drawing Mr. Trent made when they were both on the same ship somewhere. It's better than any of the photographs, but you say the public prefers a bad photo to a good drawing. I’ll send them down to you right away, and you can choose. As far as I can tell, the Record is ahead of the game, except that you won’t be able to get a special reporter down there in time to be useful for tomorrow’s paper.”
Sir James sighed deeply. “What are we good for, anyhow?” he enquired dejectedly of Mr. Silver, who had returned to his desk. “She even knows Bradshaw by heart.”
Sir James sighed deeply. “What are we even good for?” he asked dejectedly, looking at Mr. Silver, who had gone back to his desk. “She even knows Bradshaw by heart.”
Miss Morgan adjusted her cuffs with an air of patience. “Is there anything else?” she asked, as the telephone bell rang.
Miss Morgan adjusted her cuffs calmly. “Is there anything else?” she asked as the phone rang.
“Yes, one thing,” replied Sir James, as he took up the receiver. “I want you to make a bad mistake some time, Miss Morgan—an everlasting bloomer—just to put us in countenance.” She permitted herself the fraction of what would have been a charming smile as she went out.
“Yes, one thing,” replied Sir James, as he picked up the phone. “I want you to make a big mistake someday, Miss Morgan—something memorable—just to make us feel better.” She allowed herself a hint of what would have been a lovely smile as she left.
“Anthony?” asked Sir James, and was at once deep in consultation with the editor on the other side of the road. He seldom entered the Sun building in person; the atmosphere of an evening paper, he would say, was all very well if you liked that kind of thing. Mr. Anthony, the Murat of Fleet Street, who delighted in riding the whirlwind and fighting a tumultuous battle against time, would say the same of a morning paper.
“Anthony?” Sir James asked, and immediately started discussing something with the editor across the street. He rarely went into the Sun building; he would say that the vibe of an evening paper was fine if that was your thing. Mr. Anthony, the Murat of Fleet Street, who loved riding the chaos and engaging in a wild battle against time, would say the same about a morning paper.
It was some five minutes later that a uniformed boy came in to say that Mr. Trent was on the wire. Sir James abruptly closed his talk with Mr. Anthony.
It was about five minutes later when a uniformed boy came in to say that Mr. Trent was on the line. Sir James suddenly ended his conversation with Mr. Anthony.
“They can put him through at once,” he said to the boy.
“They can connect him right away,” he said to the boy.
“Hullo!” he cried into the telephone after a few moments.
“Hello!” he shouted into the phone after a few moments.
A voice in the instrument replied, “Hullo be blowed! What do you want?”
A voice in the device answered, “Hey, what do you want?”
“This is Molloy,” said Sir James.
"This is Molloy," Sir James said.
“I know it is,” the voice said. “This is Trent. He is in the middle of painting a picture, and he has been interrupted at a critical moment. Well, I hope it’s something important, that’s all!”
“I know it is,” the voice said. “This is Trent. He’s in the middle of painting a picture, and he’s been interrupted at a critical moment. Well, I hope it’s something important, that’s all!”
“Trent,” said Sir James impressively, “it is important. I want you to do some work for us.”
“Trent,” said Sir James seriously, “it’s important. I need you to do some work for us.”
“Some play, you mean,” replied the voice. “Believe me, I don’t want a holiday. The working fit is very strong. I am doing some really decent things. Why can’t you leave a man alone?”
“Some fun, you mean,” replied the voice. “Trust me, I don’t want a break. I’m really in the zone right now. I’m doing some pretty great things. Why can’t you just let a guy be?”
“Something very serious has happened.”
"Something really serious has happened."
“What?”
"What?"
“Sigsbee Manderson has been murdered—shot through the brain—and they don’t know who has done it. They found the body this morning. It happened at his place near Bishopsbridge.” Sir James proceeded to tell his hearer, briefly and clearly, the facts that he had communicated to Mr. Figgis. “What do you think of it?” he ended. A considering grunt was the only answer. “Come now,” urged Sir James.
“Sigsbee Manderson has been murdered—shot in the head—and they don’t know who did it. They found the body this morning. It happened at his place near Bishopsbridge.” Sir James went on to explain to his listener, clearly and concisely, the facts he had shared with Mr. Figgis. “What do you think of it?” he finished. A thoughtful grunt was the only response. “Come on now,” Sir James pressed.
“Tempter!”
"Temptation!"
“You will go down?”
"Are you going down?"
There was a brief pause.
There was a quick pause.
“Are you there?” said Sir James.
“Are you there?” Sir James asked.
“Look here, Molloy,” the voice broke out querulously, “the thing may be a case for me, or it may not. We can’t possibly tell. It may be a mystery; it may be as simple as bread and cheese. The body not being robbed looks interesting, but he may have been outed by some wretched tramp whom he found sleeping in the grounds and tried to kick out. It’s the sort of thing he would do. Such a murderer might easily have sense enough to know that to leave the money and valuables was the safest thing. I tell you frankly, I wouldn’t have a hand in hanging a poor devil who had let daylight into a man like Sig Manderson as a measure of social protest.”
“Look here, Molloy,” the voice said with annoyance, “this could be a case for me, or it might not. We really can’t tell. It might be a mystery, or it could be as simple as bread and cheese. The fact that the body wasn’t robbed is intriguing, but he could have been killed by some miserable homeless person he found sleeping on the property and tried to kick out. That’s exactly the kind of thing he would do. Such a murderer might have enough sense to realize that leaving the money and valuables behind was the safest move. I’m telling you honestly, I wouldn’t want to be involved in hanging some poor guy who took out a man like Sig Manderson as a form of social protest.”
Sir James smiled at the telephone—a smile of success. “Come, my boy, you’re getting feeble. Admit you want to go and have a look at the case. You know you do. If it’s anything you don’t want to handle, you’re free to drop it. By the by, where are you?”
Sir James smiled at the phone—a smile of success. “Come on, kid, you’re getting weak. Just admit you want to check out the case. You know you do. If it’s something you don’t want to deal with, you’re free to walk away. By the way, where are you?”
“I am blown along a wandering wind,” replied the voice irresolutely, “and hollow, hollow, hollow all delight.”
“I’m swept along by a wandering wind,” replied the voice uncertainly, “and empty, empty, empty is all joy.”
“Can you get here within an hour?” persisted Sir James.
“Can you get here in an hour?” insisted Sir James.
“I suppose I can,” the voice grumbled. “How much time have I?”
“I guess I can,” the voice grumbled. “How much time do I have?”
“Good man! Well, there’s time enough—that’s just the worst of it. I’ve got to depend on our local correspondent for tonight. The only good train of the day went half an hour ago. The next is a slow one, leaving Paddington at midnight. You could have the Buster, if you like”—Sir James referred to a very fast motor car of his—“but you wouldn’t get down in time to do anything tonight.”
“Good man! Well, there’s plenty of time—that's the problem. I have to rely on our local reporter for tonight. The only good train of the day left half an hour ago. The next one is a slow train leaving Paddington at midnight. You could take the Buster, if you want”—Sir James was talking about his very fast car—“but you wouldn’t make it in time to do anything tonight.”
“And I’d miss my sleep. No, thanks. The train for me. I am quite fond of railway travelling, you know; I have a gift for it. I am the stoker and the stoked. I am the song the porter sings.”
“And I’d miss my sleep. No, thanks. The train works for me. I really enjoy traveling by train, you know; I have a knack for it. I am both the stoker and the fuel. I am the song the porter sings.”
“What’s that you say?”
"What did you say?"
“It doesn’t matter,” said the voice sadly. “I say,” it continued, “will your people look out a hotel near the scene of action, and telegraph for a room?”
“It doesn’t matter,” said the voice sadly. “I mean,” it continued, “will your people find a hotel close to where everything is happening and send a telegram for a room?”
“At once,” said Sir James. “Come here as soon as you can.”
“At once,” said Sir James. “Come here as soon as you can.”
He replaced the receiver. As he turned to his papers again a shrill outcry burst forth in the street below. He walked to the open window. A band of excited boys was rushing down the steps of the Sun building and up the narrow thoroughfare toward Fleet Street. Each carried a bundle of newspapers and a large broadsheet with the simple legend:
He hung up the phone. As he went back to his papers, a loud yell erupted in the street below. He walked over to the open window. A group of excited boys was rushing down the steps of the Sun building and up the narrow street toward Fleet Street. Each one carried a stack of newspapers and a large poster with a simple message:
MURDER OF SIGSBEE MANDERSON
Murder of Sigsbee Manderson
Sir James smiled and rattled the money in his pockets cheerfully. “It makes a good bill,” he observed to Mr. Silver, who stood at his elbow.
Sir James smiled and jingled the money in his pockets happily. “It adds up to a nice amount,” he remarked to Mr. Silver, who was standing next to him.
Such was Manderson’s epitaph.
Such was Manderson’s gravestone inscription.
Chapter III.
Breakfast
At about eight o’clock in the morning of the following day Mr. Nathaniel Burton Cupples stood on the veranda of the hotel at Marlstone. He was thinking about breakfast. In his case the colloquialism must be taken literally: he really was thinking about breakfast, as he thought about every conscious act of his life when time allowed deliberation. He reflected that on the preceding day the excitement and activity following upon the discovery of the dead man had disorganized his appetite, and led to his taking considerably less nourishment than usual. This morning he was very hungry, having already been up and about for an hour; and he decided to allow himself a third piece of toast and an additional egg; the rest as usual. The remaining deficit must be made up at luncheon, but that could be gone into later.
At around eight o’clock the next morning, Mr. Nathaniel Burton Cupples stood on the hotel veranda in Marlstone. He was thinking about breakfast. In his case, that was literal: he really was thinking about breakfast, as he did with every conscious action of his life when he had time to think. He remembered that the day before, the excitement and chaos after discovering the dead man had messed up his appetite and caused him to eat much less than usual. This morning, he was very hungry, having already been up and around for an hour; so he decided to treat himself to a third piece of toast and an extra egg, keeping the rest the same as usual. He figured he would make up for the missing calories at lunch, but that could wait for later.
So much being determined, Mr. Cupples applied himself to the enjoyment of the view for a few minutes before ordering his meal. With a connoisseur’s eye he explored the beauty of the rugged coast, where a great pierced rock rose from a glassy sea, and the ordered loveliness of the vast tilted levels of pasture and tillage and woodland that sloped gently up from the cliffs toward the distant moor. Mr. Cupples delighted in landscape.
So with that settled, Mr. Cupples took some time to enjoy the view for a few minutes before ordering his meal. With a discerning eye, he took in the beauty of the rugged coastline, where a large rock with a hole in it jutted out of the calm sea, and the neatly arranged beauty of the expansive fields, crops, and woods that gently climbed from the cliffs up to the distant moor. Mr. Cupples loved the landscape.
He was a man of middle height and spare figure, nearly sixty years old, by constitution rather delicate in health, but wiry and active for his age. A sparse and straggling beard and moustache did not conceal a thin but kindly mouth; his eyes were keen and pleasant; his sharp nose and narrow jaw gave him very much of a clerical air, and this impression was helped by his commonplace dark clothes and soft black hat. The whole effect of him, indeed, was priestly. He was a man of unusually conscientious, industrious, and orderly mind, with little imagination. His father’s household had been used to recruit its domestic establishment by means of advertisements in which it was truthfully described as a serious family. From that fortress of gloom he had escaped with two saintly gifts somehow unspoiled: an inexhaustible kindness of heart, and a capacity for innocent gaiety which owed nothing to humour. In an earlier day and with a clerical training he might have risen to the scarlet hat. He was, in fact, a highly regarded member of the London Positivist Society, a retired banker, a widower without children. His austere but not unhappy life was spent largely among books and in museums; his profound and patiently accumulated knowledge of a number of curiously disconnected subjects which had stirred his interest at different times had given him a place in the quiet, half-lit world of professors and curators and devotees of research; at their amiable, unconvivial dinner parties he was most himself. His favourite author was Montaigne.
He was a man of average height and slim build, almost sixty years old, naturally rather delicate in health but wiry and active for his age. A sparse and untidy beard and mustache didn't hide a thin but kind mouth; his eyes were sharp and friendly; his prominent nose and narrow jaw gave him a distinctly clerical look, reinforced by his plain dark clothes and soft black hat. Overall, he had a priestly presence. He had an unusually conscientious, hardworking, and orderly mindset, with little imagination. His father's household was known for hiring staff through ads that honestly described it as a serious family. From that gloomy upbringing, he had emerged with two saintly traits that remained untouched: an endless kindness and an ability to find innocent joy that didn’t rely on humor. In another time and with proper clerical training, he might have achieved a high rank. In reality, he was a respected member of the London Positivist Society, a retired banker, and a widower without children. His strict yet not unhappy life revolved mostly around books and museums; his deep and patiently acquired knowledge of various unrelated subjects that piqued his interest over time earned him a spot in the quiet, dimly lit world of professors, curators, and research enthusiasts; at their friendly but understated dinner parties, he truly felt at home. His favorite author was Montaigne.
Just as Mr. Cupples was finishing his meal at a little table on the veranda, a big motor car turned into the drive before the hotel. “Who is this?” he enquired of the waiter. “Id is der manager,” said the young man listlessly. “He have been to meed a gendleman by der train.”
Just as Mr. Cupples was finishing his meal at a small table on the veranda, a big car pulled into the driveway in front of the hotel. “Who is that?” he asked the waiter. “It's the manager,” the young man replied casually. “He has been to meet a gentleman by the train.”
The car drew up and the porter hurried from the entrance. Mr. Cupples uttered an exclamation of pleasure as a long, loosely built man, much younger than himself, stepped from the car and mounted the veranda, flinging his hat on a chair. His high-boned, quixotic face wore a pleasant smile; his rough tweed clothes, his hair and short moustache were tolerably untidy.
The car pulled up and the porter rushed from the entrance. Mr. Cupples exclaimed in delight as a tall, loosely built man, much younger than him, stepped out of the car and walked up to the veranda, tossing his hat onto a chair. His high-boned, idealistic face had a friendly smile; his rough tweed clothes, along with his hair and short mustache, were fairly messy.
“Cupples, by all that’s miraculous!” cried the man, pouncing upon Mr. Cupples before he could rise, and seizing his outstretched hand in a hard grip. “My luck is serving me today,” the newcomer went on spasmodically. “This is the second slice within an hour. How are you, my best of friends? And why are you here? Why sit’st thou by that ruined breakfast? Dost thou its former pride recall, or ponder how it passed away? I am glad to see you!”
“Cupples, this is unbelievable!” exclaimed the man, jumping on Mr. Cupples before he could get up, grabbing his outstretched hand in a firm grip. “I must be lucky today,” the newcomer continued, a bit frantically. “This is the second time I’ve run into you in an hour. How are you, my dear friend? What are you doing here? Why are you sitting by that ruined breakfast? Are you thinking about how great it used to be, or wondering how it all fell apart? I’m really glad to see you!”
“I was half expecting you, Trent,” Mr. Cupples replied, his face wreathed in smiles. “You are looking splendid, my dear fellow. I will tell you all about it. But you cannot have had your own breakfast yet. Will you have it at my table here?”
“I was kind of expecting you, Trent,” Mr. Cupples said, smiling broadly. “You look great, my friend. I’ll fill you in on everything. But you haven't had breakfast yet, have you? Would you like to join me at my table for it?”
“Rather!” said the man. “An enormous great breakfast, too—with refined conversation and tears of recognition never dry. Will you get young Siegfried to lay a place for me while I go and wash? I shan’t be three minutes.” He disappeared into the hotel, and Mr. Cupples, after a moment’s thought, went to the telephone in the porter’s office.
“Absolutely!” the man said. “A huge breakfast, too—with great conversation and tears of nostalgia that never stop. Can you ask young Siegfried to set a place for me while I wash up? I won’t be more than three minutes.” He went into the hotel, and Mr. Cupples, after a moment of consideration, went to the phone in the porter’s office.
He returned to find his friend already seated, pouring out tea, and showing an unaffected interest in the choice of food. “I expect this to be a hard day for me,” he said, with the curious jerky utterance which seemed to be his habit. “I shan’t eat again till the evening, very likely. You guess why I’m here, don’t you?”
He came back to find his friend already sitting down, pouring tea, and genuinely interested in the food selection. “I think today is going to be tough for me,” he said, with the odd, stilted way of speaking that seemed to be his norm. “I probably won't eat again until the evening. You know why I’m here, right?”
“Undoubtedly,” said Mr. Cupples. “You have come down to write about the murder.”
“Definitely,” said Mr. Cupples. “You’ve come here to write about the murder.”
“That is rather a colourless way of stating it,” the man called Trent replied, as he dissected a sole. “I should prefer to put it that I have come down in the character of avenger of blood, to hunt down the guilty, and vindicate the honour of society. That is my line of business. Families waited on at their private residences. I say, Cupples, I have made a good beginning already. Wait a bit, and I’ll tell you.” There was a silence, during which the newcomer ate swiftly and abstractedly, while Mr. Cupples looked on happily.
“That’s a pretty bland way to put it,” the guy called Trent said as he filleted a sole. “I’d rather say I’ve come in the role of an avenger, to track down the guilty and uphold society’s honor. That’s what I do. I meet families in their homes. I tell you, Cupples, I’ve already made a solid start. Just give me a moment, and I’ll fill you in.” There was a pause, during which the newcomer ate quickly and lost in thought, while Mr. Cupples watched contentedly.
“Your manager here,” said the tall man at last, “is a fellow of remarkable judgement. He is an admirer of mine. He knows more about my best cases than I do myself. The Record wired last night to say I was coming, and when I got out of the train at seven o’clock this morning, there he was waiting for me with a motor car the size of a haystack. He is beside himself with joy at having me here. It is fame.” He drank a cup of tea and continued: “Almost his first words were to ask me if I would like to see the body of the murdered man—if so, he thought he could manage it for me. He is as keen as a razor. The body lies in Dr Stock’s surgery, you know, down in the village, exactly as it was when found. It’s to be post-mortem’d this morning, by the way, so I was only just in time. Well, he ran me down here to the doctor’s, giving me full particulars about the case all the way. I was pretty well au fait by the time we arrived. I suppose the manager of a place like this has some sort of a pull with the doctor. Anyhow, he made no difficulties, nor did the constable on duty, though he was careful to insist on my not giving him away in the paper.”
“Your manager here,” said the tall man at last, “is a person with remarkable judgment. He’s a fan of mine. He knows more about my best cases than I do. The Record sent a telegram last night saying I was coming, and when I got off the train at seven this morning, there he was waiting for me with a car the size of a haystack. He’s overjoyed to have me here. It’s fame.” He drank a cup of tea and continued: “Almost his first words were to ask me if I wanted to see the murdered man’s body—if so, he thought he could arrange it for me. He’s as sharp as a tack. The body is in Dr. Stock’s surgery, you know, down in the village, exactly as it was when found. It’s being autopsied this morning, by the way, so I just made it in time. Well, he took me down here to the doctor’s, giving me all the details about the case the whole way. I was pretty well au fait by the time we arrived. I suppose the manager of a place like this has some kind of connection with the doctor. Anyway, he encountered no issues, nor did the constable on duty, although he was careful to insist that I not reveal anything in the paper.”
“I saw the body before it was removed,” remarked Mr. Cupples. “I should not have said there was anything remarkable about it, except that the shot in the eye had scarcely disfigured the face at all, and caused scarcely any effusion of blood, apparently. The wrists were scratched and bruised. I expect that, with your trained faculties, you were able to remark other details of a suggestive nature.”
“I saw the body before it was taken away,” Mr. Cupples said. “I wouldn’t say there was anything particularly noteworthy about it, except that the shot to the eye barely disfigured the face and didn’t seem to cause much bleeding. The wrists had some scratches and bruises. I’m sure with your expert skills, you noticed other details that might be significant.”
“Other details, certainly; but I don’t know that they suggest anything. They are merely odd. Take the wrists, for instance. How was it you could see bruises and scratches on them? I dare say you saw something of Manderson down here before the murder.”
“Other details, sure; but I don't think they really mean anything. They're just strange. Look at the wrists, for example. How could you see bruises and scratches on them? I bet you noticed something about Manderson down here before the murder.”
“Certainly,” Mr. Cupples said.
“Sure,” Mr. Cupples said.
“Well, did you ever see his wrists?”
“Well, did you ever see his wrists?”
Mr. Cupples reflected. “No. Now you raise the point, I am reminded that when I interviewed Manderson here he was wearing stiff cuffs, coming well down over his hands.”
Mr. Cupples thought for a moment. “No. Now that you mention it, I remember that when I interviewed Manderson here, he had on stiff cuffs that extended far down over his hands.”
“He always did,” said Trent. “My friend the manager says so. I pointed out to him the fact you didn’t observe, that there were no cuffs visible, and that they had, indeed, been dragged up inside the coat-sleeves, as yours would be if you hurried into a coat without pulling your cuffs down. That was why you saw his wrists.”
“He always did,” Trent said. “My friend the manager says so. I pointed out to him something you missed: there were no cuffs visible, and they had actually been pulled up inside the coat sleeves, just like yours would be if you hurried into a coat without pulling your cuffs down. That’s why you saw his wrists.”
“Well, I call that suggestive,” observed Mr. Cupples mildly. “You might infer, perhaps, that when he got up he hurried over his dressing.”
“Well, I think that's pretty telling,” Mr. Cupples said calmly. “You might assume, maybe, that when he got up, he rushed through getting dressed.”
“Yes, but did he? The manager said just what you say. ‘He was always a bit of a swell in his dress,’ he told me, and he drew the inference that when Manderson got up in that mysterious way, before the house was stirring, and went out into the grounds, he was in a great hurry. ‘Look at his shoes,’ he said to me: ‘Mr. Manderson was always specially neat about his footwear. But those shoe-laces were tied in a hurry.’ I agreed. ‘And he left his false teeth in his room,’ said the manager. ‘Doesn’t that prove he was flustered and hurried?’ I allowed that it looked like it. But I said, ‘Look here: if he was so very much pressed, why did he part his hair so carefully? That parting is a work of art. Why did he put on so much? for he had on a complete outfit of underclothing, studs in his shirt, sock-suspenders, a watch and chain, money and keys and things in his pockets. That’s what I said to the manager. He couldn’t find an explanation. Can you?’
“Yes, but did he? The manager said exactly what you’re saying. ‘He always dressed a bit flashy,’ he told me, and he suggested that when Manderson got up in that mysterious way, before the house was awake, and went out into the grounds, he was in a big rush. ‘Look at his shoes,’ he said: ‘Mr. Manderson was always very particular about his footwear. But those shoelaces were tied in a hurry.’ I agreed. ‘And he left his false teeth in his room,’ said the manager. ‘Doesn’t that show he was flustered and rushed?’ I had to admit it looked that way. But I said, ‘Hold on: if he was really pressed for time, why did he part his hair so neatly? That parting is a work of art. Why did he put on so much? He was wearing a full set of underclothes, studs in his shirt, sock suspenders, a watch and chain, and had money and keys in his pockets. That’s what I said to the manager. He couldn’t come up with an explanation. Can you?’”
Mr. Cupples considered. “Those facts might suggest that he was hurried only at the end of his dressing. Coat and shoes would come last.”
Mr. Cupples thought for a moment. “Those facts might imply that he was rushed only at the end of getting ready. The coat and shoes would be the last things on.”
“But not false teeth. You ask anybody who wears them. And besides, I’m told he hadn’t washed at all on getting up, which in a neat man looks like his being in a violent hurry from the beginning. And here’s another thing. One of his waistcoat pockets was lined with wash-leather for the reception of his gold watch. But he had put his watch into the pocket on the other side. Anybody who has settled habits can see how odd that is. The fact is, there are signs of great agitation and haste, and there are signs of exactly the opposite. For the present I am not guessing. I must reconnoitre the ground first, if I can manage to get the right side of the people of the house.” Trent applied himself again to his breakfast.
“But not false teeth. Just ask anyone who has them. And besides, I heard he didn’t wash up at all after getting up, which for a tidy person suggests he was in a big hurry from the start. And here’s another thing. One of his waistcoat pockets was lined with leather for his gold watch. But he had put his watch in the pocket on the other side. Anyone with established habits would find that strange. The truth is, there are signs of great agitation and urgency, and there are signs of exactly the opposite. For now, I’m not making assumptions. I need to scout the situation first, if I can manage to get in good with the people in the house.” Trent focused on his breakfast again.
Mr. Cupples smiled at him benevolently. “That is precisely the point,” he said, “on which I can be of some assistance to you.” Trent glanced up in surprise. “I told you I half expected you. I will explain the situation. Mrs. Manderson, who is my niece—”
Mr. Cupples smiled at him kindly. “That’s exactly where I can help you,” he said. Trent looked up in surprise. “I mentioned I kind of expected you. Let me explain what’s going on. Mrs. Manderson, who is my niece—”
“What!” Trent laid down his knife and fork with a clash. “Cupples, you are jesting with me.”
“What!” Trent slammed his knife and fork down loudly. “Cupples, you’re joking with me.”
“I am perfectly serious, Trent, really,” returned Mr. Cupples earnestly. “Her father, John Peter Domecq, was my wife’s brother. I never mentioned my niece or her marriage to you before, I suppose. To tell the truth, it has always been a painful subject to me, and I have avoided discussing it with anybody. To return to what I was about to say: last night, when I was over at the house—by the way, you can see it from here. You passed it in the car.” He indicated a red roof among poplars some three hundred yards away, the only building in sight that stood separate from the tiny village in the gap below them.
“I’m completely serious, Trent,” Mr. Cupples said earnestly. “Her father, John Peter Domecq, was my wife’s brother. I guess I never mentioned my niece or her marriage to you before. Honestly, it’s always been a painful topic for me, and I’ve avoided discussing it with anyone. Back to what I was going to say: last night, when I was at the house—by the way, you can see it from here. You passed it in the car.” He pointed to a red roof among the poplars about three hundred yards away, the only building in sight that was separate from the small village in the valley below them.
“Certainly I did,” said Trent. “The manager told me all about it, among other things, as he drove me in from Bishopsbridge.”
“Of course I did,” Trent said. “The manager filled me in on everything, among other things, while he drove me in from Bishopsbridge.”
“Other people here have heard of you and your performances,” Mr. Cupples went on. “As I was saying, when I was over there last night, Mr. Bunner, who is one of Manderson’s two secretaries, expressed a hope that the Record would send you down to deal with the case, as the police seemed quite at a loss. He mentioned one or two of your past successes, and Mabel—my niece—was interested when I told her afterwards. She is bearing up wonderfully well, Trent; she has remarkable fortitude of character. She said she remembered reading your articles about the Abinger case. She has a great horror of the newspaper side of this sad business, and she had entreated me to do anything I could to keep journalists away from the place—I’m sure you can understand her feeling, Trent; it isn’t really any reflection on that profession. But she said you appeared to have great powers as a detective, and she would not stand in the way of anything that might clear up the crime. Then I told her you were a personal friend of mine, and gave you a good character for tact and consideration of others’ feelings; and it ended in her saying that, if you should come, she would like you to be helped in every way.”
“Other people here have heard of you and your performances,” Mr. Cupples continued. “As I was saying, when I was there last night, Mr. Bunner, one of Manderson’s two secretaries, expressed hope that the Record would send you to handle the case since the police seemed totally lost. He mentioned a couple of your past successes, and Mabel—my niece—was interested when I told her later. She’s holding up remarkably well, Trent; she has an impressive amount of strength. She said she remembered reading your articles about the Abinger case. She has a strong aversion to the newspaper side of this unfortunate situation, and she pleaded with me to do everything I could to keep journalists away from the place—I’m sure you understand her feelings, Trent; it’s not really a reflection on that profession. But she said you seem to have great skills as a detective, and she wouldn’t stand in the way of anything that might solve the crime. Then I mentioned that you were a personal friend of mine and vouched for your tact and sensitivity towards others’ feelings; it ended with her saying that, if you come, she would like you to be assisted in every way possible.”
Trent leaned across the table and shook Mr. Cupples by the hand in silence. Mr. Cupples, much delighted with the way things were turning out, resumed:
Trent leaned across the table and shook Mr. Cupples' hand silently. Mr. Cupples, very pleased with how things were unfolding, continued:
“I spoke to my niece on the telephone only just now, and she is glad you are here. She asks me to say that you may make any enquiries you like, and she puts the house and grounds at your disposal. She had rather not see you herself; she is keeping to her own sitting-room. She has already been interviewed by a detective officer who is there, and she feels unequal to any more. She adds that she does not believe she could say anything that would be of the smallest use. The two secretaries and Martin, the butler (who is a most intelligent man), could tell you all you want to know, she thinks.”
“I just spoke to my niece on the phone, and she’s happy you’re here. She asked me to tell you that you can ask any questions you want, and she’s made the house and grounds available for you. She would rather not see you in person; she's staying in her sitting room. She’s already been questioned by a detective who is there, and she feels she can’t handle any more. She also says she doesn’t think she could provide any helpful information. She believes the two secretaries and Martin, the butler (who is very smart), can tell you everything you need to know.”
Trent finished his breakfast with a thoughtful brow. He filled a pipe slowly, and seated himself on the rail of the veranda. “Cupples,” he said quietly, “is there anything about this business that you know and would rather not tell me?”
Trent wrapped up his breakfast deep in thought. He took his time filling a pipe and then sat on the railing of the porch. "Cupples," he said softly, "is there anything about this situation that you know and prefer not to share with me?"
Mr. Cupples gave a slight start, and turned an astonished gaze on the questioner. “What do you mean?” he said.
Mr. Cupples jumped slightly and looked at the questioner in surprise. “What do you mean?” he asked.
“I mean about the Mandersons. Look here! Shall I tell you a thing that strikes me about this affair at the very beginning? Here’s a man suddenly and violently killed, and nobody’s heart seems to be broken about it, to say the least. The manager of this hotel spoke to me about him as coolly as if he’d never set eyes on him, though I understand they’ve been neighbours every summer for some years. Then you talk about the thing in the coldest of blood. And Mrs. Manderson—well, you won’t mind my saying that I have heard of women being more cut up about their husbands being murdered than she seems to be. Is there something in this, Cupples, or is it my fancy? Was there something queer about Manderson? I travelled on the same boat with him once, but never spoke to him. I only know his public character, which was repulsive enough. You see, this may have a bearing on the case; that’s the only reason why I ask.”
“I’m talking about the Mandersons. Look, can I point out something that strikes me about this situation right from the start? Here’s a man who was suddenly and violently killed, and no one seems to be really affected by it, to say the least. The hotel manager talked about him to me as if he’d never even met him, even though I hear they’ve been neighbors every summer for several years. And then you discuss it in the calmest way possible. As for Mrs. Manderson—well, I hope you don’t mind me saying that I’ve heard of women being more upset about their husbands being murdered than she appears to be. Is there something odd here, Cupples, or is it just my imagination? Was there something strange about Manderson? I traveled on the same boat with him once, but I never spoke to him. All I know is his public persona, which was quite off-putting. You see, this might have something to do with the case; that’s the only reason I’m asking.”
Mr. Cupples took time for thought. He fingered his sparse beard and looked out over the sea. At last he turned to Trent. “I see no reason,” he said, “why I shouldn’t tell you as between ourselves, my dear fellow. I need not say that this must not be referred to, however distantly. The truth is that nobody really liked Manderson; and I think those who were nearest to him liked him least.”
Mr. Cupples paused to think. He stroked his thin beard and gazed out at the sea. Finally, he turned to Trent. “I don’t see why I shouldn’t share this with you, my friend, just between us. I should mention, though, that this can’t be brought up, no matter how indirectly. The truth is, nobody really liked Manderson; in fact, I believe the people closest to him liked him the least.”
“Why?” the other interjected.
“Why?” the other asked.
“Most people found a difficulty in explaining why. In trying to account to myself for my own sensations, I could only put it that one felt in the man a complete absence of the sympathetic faculty. There was nothing outwardly repellent about him. He was not ill-mannered, or vicious, or dull—indeed, he could be remarkably interesting. But I received the impression that there could be no human creature whom he would not sacrifice in the pursuit of his schemes, in his task of imposing himself and his will upon the world. Perhaps that was fanciful, but I think not altogether so. However, the point is that Mabel, I am sorry to say, was very unhappy. I am nearly twice your age, my dear boy, though you always so kindly try to make me feel as if we were contemporaries—I am getting to be an old man, and a great many people have been good enough to confide their matrimonial troubles to me; but I never knew another case like my niece’s and her husband’s. I have known her since she was a baby, Trent, and I know—you understand, I think, that I do not employ that word lightly—I know that she is as amiable and honourable a woman, to say nothing of her other good gifts, as any man could wish. But Manderson, for some time past, had made her miserable.”
“Most people found it hard to explain why. In trying to understand my own feelings, I could only say that this man completely lacked the ability to empathize. There was nothing outwardly off-putting about him. He wasn't rude, cruel, or boring—in fact, he could be quite fascinating. But I got the sense that there wasn’t a single person he wouldn’t be willing to sacrifice to achieve his goals and impose his will on the world. Maybe that’s just an exaggeration, but I don’t think it’s entirely untrue. However, the important thing is that Mabel, unfortunately, was very unhappy. I’m almost twice your age, my dear boy, even though you always so kindly try to make me feel like we’re peers—I’m becoming an old man, and many people have generously shared their marriage problems with me; but I’ve never encountered a situation like my niece’s and her husband’s. I’ve known her since she was a baby, Trent, and I know—you understand, I think, that I don’t use that word lightly—I know that she is as kind and honorable a woman, not to mention her other great qualities, as any man could hope for. But Manderson, for some time now, had made her miserable.”
“What did he do?” asked Trent, as Mr. Cupples paused.
“What did he do?” Trent asked as Mr. Cupples paused.
“When I put that question to Mabel, her words were that he seemed to nurse a perpetual grievance. He maintained a distance between them, and he would say nothing. I don’t know how it began or what was behind it; and all she would tell me on that point was that he had no cause in the world for his attitude. I think she knew what was in his mind, whatever it was; but she is full of pride. This seems to have gone on for months. At last, a week ago, she wrote to me. I am the only near relative she has. Her mother died when she was a child; and after John Peter died I was something like a father to her until she married—that was five years ago. She asked me to come and help her, and I came at once. That is why I am here now.”
“When I asked Mabel about it, she said he always seemed to hold onto a grudge. He kept his distance from her and wouldn’t say anything. I have no idea how it all started or what caused it; all she would tell me is that he had no reason for his behavior. I think she understood what he was thinking, whatever it was, but she’s very proud. This has apparently been going on for months. Finally, a week ago, she wrote to me. I’m her only close relative. Her mother passed away when she was a child, and after John Peter died, I was like a father to her until she got married—five years ago. She asked me to come and help her, so I came right away. That’s why I’m here now.”
Mr. Cupples paused and drank some tea. Trent smoked and stared out at the hot June landscape.
Mr. Cupples took a break and sipped some tea. Trent smoked and gazed at the sweltering June scenery.
“I would not go to White Gables,” Mr. Cupples resumed. “You know my views, I think, upon the economic constitution of society, and the proper relationship of the capitalist to the employee, and you know, no doubt, what use that person made of his vast industrial power upon several very notorious occasions. I refer especially to the trouble in the Pennsylvania coal-fields, three years ago. I regarded him, apart from an all personal dislike, in the light of a criminal and a disgrace to society. I came to this hotel, and I saw my niece here. She told me what I have more briefly told you. She said that the worry and the humiliation of it, and the strain of trying to keep up appearances before the world, were telling upon her, and she asked for my advice. I said I thought she should face him and demand an explanation of his way of treating her. But she would not do that. She had always taken the line of affecting not to notice the change in his demeanour, and nothing, I knew, would persuade her to admit to him that she was injured, once pride had led her into that course. Life is quite full, my dear Trent,” said Mr. Cupples with a sigh, “of these obstinate silences and cultivated misunderstandings.”
“I wouldn’t go to White Gables,” Mr. Cupples continued. “You know my views on the economic structure of society, and the proper relationship between capitalists and employees. You’re also aware of how that person used his significant industrial power on several notorious occasions. I’m specifically referring to the trouble in the Pennsylvania coal fields three years ago. I see him, aside from my personal dislike, as a criminal and a disgrace to society. I came to this hotel and saw my niece here. She shared with me what I’ve briefly told you. She said the worry, humiliation, and pressure to keep up appearances were taking a toll on her, and she asked for my advice. I told her I thought she should confront him and demand an explanation for how he’s treated her. But she wouldn’t do that. She’s always pretended not to notice the change in his behavior, and I knew nothing would convince her to admit to him that she was hurt, once pride led her down that path. Life is full of these stubborn silences and cultivated misunderstandings, my dear Trent,” said Mr. Cupples with a sigh.
“Did she love him?” Trent enquired abruptly. Mr. Cupples did not reply at once. “Had she any love left for him?” Trent amended.
“Did she love him?” Trent asked suddenly. Mr. Cupples didn’t answer right away. “Did she still have any love for him?” Trent adjusted his question.
Mr. Cupples played with his teaspoon. “I am bound to say,” he answered slowly, “that I think not. But you must not misunderstand the woman, Trent. No power on earth would have persuaded her to admit that to any one—even to herself, perhaps—so long as she considered herself bound to him. And I gather that, apart from this mysterious sulking of late, he had always been considerate and generous.”
Mr. Cupples played with his teaspoon. “I have to say,” he replied slowly, “that I don’t think so. But you shouldn’t misunderstand her, Trent. No amount of persuasion would have made her admit that to anyone—even to herself, maybe—as long as she felt tied to him. And from what I understand, aside from this strange sulking lately, he had always been thoughtful and generous.”
“You were saying that she refused to have it out with him.”
“You were saying that she wouldn’t confront him about it.”
“She did,” replied Mr. Cupples. “And I knew by experience that it was quite useless to attempt to move a Domecq where the sense of dignity was involved. So I thought it over carefully, and next day I watched my opportunity and met Manderson as he passed by this hotel. I asked him to favour me with a few minutes’ conversation, and he stepped inside the gate down there. We had held no communication of any kind since my niece’s marriage, but he remembered me, of course. I put the matter to him at once and quite definitely. I told him what Mabel had confided to me. I said that I would neither approve nor condemn her action in bringing me into the business, but that she was suffering, and I considered it my right to ask how he could justify himself in placing her in such a position.”
“She did,” Mr. Cupples replied. “And I knew from experience that it was pointless to try to change a Domecq when dignity was at stake. So, I thought it over carefully, and the next day I watched for my chance and met Manderson as he walked past this hotel. I asked him if he could spare me a few minutes to talk, and he stepped inside the gate down there. We hadn’t communicated at all since my niece’s marriage, but he recognized me, of course. I brought the matter up right away and very clearly. I told him what Mabel had confided in me. I said that I would neither approve nor disapprove of her decision to involve me in this, but that she was suffering, and I felt it was my right to ask how he could justify putting her in such a position.”
“And how did he take that?” said Trent, smiling secretly at the landscape. The picture of this mildest of men calling the formidable Manderson to account pleased him.
“And how did he take that?” Trent asked, smiling to himself at the scenery. The thought of this gentlest of men holding the intimidating Manderson accountable amused him.
“Not very well,” Mr. Cupples replied sadly. “In fact, far from well. I can tell you almost exactly what he said—it wasn’t much. He said, ‘See here, Cupples, you don’t want to butt in. My wife can look after herself. I’ve found that out, along with other things.’ He was perfectly quiet—you know he was said never to lose control of himself—though there was a light in his eyes that would have frightened a man who was in the wrong, I dare say. But I had been thoroughly roused by his last remark, and the tone of it, which I cannot reproduce. You see,” said Mr. Cupples simply, “I love my niece. She is the only child that there has been in our—in my house. Moreover, my wife brought her up as a girl, and any reflection on Mabel I could not help feeling, in the heat of the moment, as an indirect reflection upon one who is gone.”
“Not very well,” Mr. Cupples replied sadly. “In fact, far from well. I can tell you almost exactly what he said—it wasn’t much. He said, ‘Listen, Cupples, you don’t want to interfere. My wife can take care of herself. I’ve figured that out, among other things.’ He was perfectly calm—you know he was said never to lose control—though there was a look in his eyes that would have scared a man who was in the wrong, I bet. But I had been thoroughly stirred up by his last remark, and the tone of it, which I can’t replicate. You see,” said Mr. Cupples simply, “I love my niece. She is the only child that there has been in our—in my home. Moreover, my wife raised her as a girl, and any negative comment about Mabel I couldn’t help but feel, in the heat of the moment, as an indirect insult to someone who is gone.”
“You turned upon him,” suggested Trent in a low tone. “You asked him to explain his words.”
“You confronted him,” suggested Trent in a quiet voice. “You asked him to clarify what he meant.”
“That is precisely what I did,” said Mr. Cupples. “For a moment he only stared at me, and I could see a vein on his forehead swelling—an unpleasant sight. Then he said quite quietly, ‘This thing has gone far enough, I guess,’ and turned to go.”
“That’s exactly what I did,” said Mr. Cupples. “For a moment, he just stared at me, and I could see a vein on his forehead bulging—definitely not a nice sight. Then he said calmly, ‘This has gone on long enough, I suppose,’ and turned to leave.”
“Did he mean your interview?” Trent asked thoughtfully.
“Did he mean your interview?” Trent asked, deep in thought.
“From the words alone you would think so,” Mr. Cupples answered. “But the way in which he uttered them gave me a strange and very apprehensive feeling. I received the impression that the man had formed some sinister resolve. But I regret to say I had lost the power of dispassionate thought. I fell into a great rage”—Mr. Cupples’s tone was mildly apologetic—“and said a number of foolish things. I reminded him that the law allowed a measure of freedom to wives who received intolerable treatment. I made some utterly irrelevant references to his public record, and expressed the view that such men as he were unfit to live. I said these things, and others as ill-considered, under the eyes, and very possibly within earshot, of half a dozen persons sitting on this veranda. I noticed them, in spite of my agitation, looking at me as I walked up to the hotel again after relieving my mind for it undoubtedly did relieve it,” sighed Mr. Cupples, lying back in his chair.
“Just from his words, you might think that,” Mr. Cupples replied. “But the way he said them gave me a weird and uneasy feeling. I got the impression that he had some dark intention. Unfortunately, I found myself unable to think clearly. I got really angry” — Mr. Cupples's tone was somewhat apologetic — “and said a bunch of stupid things. I reminded him that the law allows wives some freedom when they're dealing with unbearable treatment. I made some completely irrelevant comments about his public record and expressed the opinion that guys like him shouldn't be alive. I said these things, and other thoughtless comments, in front of, and probably within hearing distance of, a few people sitting on this patio. I noticed them, despite my agitation, staring at me as I walked back to the hotel after getting everything off my chest—because it definitely helped,” Mr. Cupples sighed, leaning back in his chair.
“And Manderson? Did he say no more?”
“And Manderson? Did he say anything else?”
“Not a word. He listened to me with his eyes on my face, as quiet as before. When I stopped he smiled very slightly, and at once turned away and strolled through the gate, making for White Gables.”
“Not a word. He listened to me, his eyes on my face, as quiet as before. When I finished speaking, he smiled just a little, then turned away and walked through the gate, heading for White Gables.”
“And this happened—?”
"And this happened—?"
“On the Sunday morning.”
“On Sunday morning.”
“Then I suppose you never saw him alive again?”
“Then I guess you never saw him alive again?”
“No,” said Mr. Cupples. “Or rather yes—once. It was later in the day, on the golf-course. But I did not speak to him. And next morning he was found dead.”
“No,” said Mr. Cupples. “Or actually, yes—once. It was later in the day, on the golf course. But I didn’t talk to him. And the next morning, he was found dead.”
The two regarded each other in silence for a few moments. A party of guests who had been bathing came up the steps and seated themselves, with much chattering, at a table near them. The waiter approached. Mr. Cupples rose, and, taking Trent’s arm, led him to a long tennis-lawn at the side of the hotel.
The two looked at each other in silence for a few moments. A group of guests who had been swimming came up the stairs and sat down, chatting a lot, at a table near them. The waiter arrived. Mr. Cupples stood up, took Trent’s arm, and guided him to a long tennis lawn beside the hotel.
“I have a reason for telling you all this,” began Mr. Cupples as they paced slowly up and down.
“I have a reason for sharing all this with you,” Mr. Cupples started as they walked slowly back and forth.
“Trust you for that,” rejoined Trent, carefully filling his pipe again. He lit it, smoked a little, and then said, “I’ll try and guess what your reason is, if you like.”
“Thanks for that,” Trent replied, carefully refilling his pipe. He lit it, took a few puffs, and then said, “I’ll try to guess what your reason is, if you want.”
Mr. Cupples’s face of solemnity relaxed into a slight smile. He said nothing.
Mr. Cupples's serious expression softened into a brief smile. He didn't say anything.
“You thought it possible,” said Trent meditatively—“may I say you thought it practically certain?—that I should find out for myself that there had been something deeper than a mere conjugal tiff between the Mandersons. You thought that my unwholesome imagination would begin at once to play with the idea of Mrs. Manderson having something to do with the crime. Rather than that I should lose myself in barren speculations about this, you decided to tell me exactly how matters stood, and incidentally to impress upon me, who know how excellent your judgement is, your opinion of your niece. Is that about right?”
“You thought it was possible,” Trent said thoughtfully—“can I say you thought it was practically certain?—that I would realize there was something deeper than just a marital squabble between the Mandersons. You believed that my troubled imagination would immediately start considering the idea of Mrs. Manderson being involved in the crime. Instead of letting me get lost in empty theories about this, you chose to lay out exactly what was happening and, by the way, reinforce the value of your opinion of your niece, knowing how good your judgement is. Am I on the right track?”
“It is perfectly right. Listen to me, my dear fellow,” said Mr. Cupples earnestly, laying his hand on the other’s arm. “I am going to be very frank. I am extremely glad that Manderson is dead. I believe him to have done nothing but harm in the world as an economic factor. I know that he was making a desert of the life of one who was like my own child to me. But I am under an intolerable dread of Mabel being involved in suspicion with regard to the murder. It is horrible to me to think of her delicacy and goodness being in contact, if only for a time, with the brutalities of the law. She is not fitted for it. It would mark her deeply. Many young women of twenty-six in these days could face such an ordeal, I suppose. I have observed a sort of imitative hardness about the products of the higher education of women today which would carry them through anything, perhaps.
“It’s completely true. Listen to me, my friend,” Mr. Cupples said earnestly, placing his hand on the other’s arm. “I’m going to be very honest. I’m really glad that Manderson is dead. I believe he did nothing but cause harm in the world as an economic force. I know he was ruining the life of someone who was like my own child to me. But I have an unbearable fear of Mabel being suspected in relation to the murder. The thought of her kindness and purity being exposed, even for a moment, to the harsh realities of the law is horrific to me. She isn’t cut out for it. It would leave a deep mark on her. Many young women at twenty-six today could probably handle such an ordeal, I guess. I’ve noticed a kind of imitative toughness among women who have received a higher education today, which might help them get through anything, perhaps.
“I am not prepared to say it is a bad thing in the conditions of feminine life prevailing at present. Mabel, however, is not like that. She is as unlike that as she is unlike the simpering misses that used to surround me as a child. She has plenty of brains; she is full of character; her mind and her tastes are cultivated; but it is all mixed up”—Mr. Cupples waved his hands in a vague gesture—“with ideals of refinement and reservation and womanly mystery. I fear she is not a child of the age. You never knew my wife, Trent. Mabel is my wife’s child.”
“I can't say it's a bad thing considering the current state of women's lives. Mabel, though, is different. She's nothing like that, just as she's nothing like the giggling girls who surrounded me when I was a kid. She's really smart; she has a strong personality; her mind and tastes are refined; but it’s all kind of jumbled together”—Mr. Cupples waved his hands in a vague gesture—“with ideals of elegance, restraint, and feminine mystery. I'm afraid she doesn’t embody the spirit of the times. You never met my wife, Trent. Mabel is my wife's daughter.”
The younger man bowed his head. They paced the length of the lawn before he asked gently, “Why did she marry him?”
The younger man lowered his head. They walked the length of the lawn before he asked softly, “Why did she marry him?”
“I don’t know,” said Mr. Cupples briefly.
“I don’t know,” Mr. Cupples said briefly.
“Admired him, I suppose,” suggested Trent.
“Guess I admired him,” Trent suggested.
Mr. Cupples shrugged his shoulders. “I have been told that a woman will usually be more or less attracted by the most successful man in her circle. Of course we cannot realize how a wilful, dominating personality like his would influence a girl whose affections were not bestowed elsewhere; especially if he laid himself out to win her. It is probably an overwhelming thing to be courted by a man whose name is known all over the world. She had heard of him, of course, as a financial great power, and she had no idea—she had lived mostly among people of artistic or literary propensities—how much soulless inhumanity that might involve. For all I know, she has no adequate idea of it to this day. When I first heard of the affair the mischief was done, and I knew better than to interpose my unsought opinions. She was of age, and there was absolutely nothing against him from the conventional point of view. Then I dare say his immense wealth would cast a spell over almost any woman. Mabel had some hundreds a year of her own; just enough, perhaps, to let her realize what millions really meant. But all this is conjecture. She certainly had not wanted to marry some scores of young fellows who to my knowledge had asked her; and though I don’t believe, and never did believe, that she really loved this man of forty-five, she certainly did want to marry him. But if you ask me why, I can only say I don’t know.”
Mr. Cupples shrugged. “I’ve been told that a woman will usually be attracted to the most successful man in her circle. We can’t fully grasp how a strong, dominating personality like his would affect a girl who wasn’t already in love with someone else; especially if he made an effort to win her over. It must be pretty overwhelming to be pursued by a man whose name is recognized everywhere. She had heard of him, of course, as a financial power, and she had no idea—having mostly been around artistic or literary types—of the soulless inhumanity that might come with that. For all I know, she still doesn’t fully understand it. When I first heard about the situation, the damage was done, and I knew better than to share my unsolicited opinions. She was an adult, and there was absolutely nothing against him from a conventional standpoint. I’d say his immense wealth would be enchanting to almost any woman. Mabel had a few hundred a year of her own; just enough, perhaps, to understand what millions really meant. But all this is speculation. She definitely hadn’t wanted to marry the dozens of young men who, to my knowledge, had asked her; and while I don’t believe, and never did believe, that she truly loved this forty-five-year-old man, she clearly wanted to marry him. But if you ask me why, I can only say I don’t know.”
Trent nodded, and after a few more paces looked at his watch. “You’ve interested me so much,” he said, “that I had quite forgotten my main business. I mustn’t waste my morning. I am going down the road to White Gables at once, and I dare say I shall be poking about there until midday. If you can meet me then, Cupples, I should like to talk over anything I find out with you, unless something detains me.”
Trent nodded, and after a few more steps, he checked his watch. “You've intrigued me so much,” he said, “that I completely lost track of what I was supposed to be doing. I can't waste my morning. I'm heading down the road to White Gables right now, and I imagine I'll be exploring there until noon. If you can meet me then, Cupples, I’d like to discuss anything I discover with you, unless something comes up.”
“I am going for a walk this morning,” Mr. Cupples replied. “I meant to have luncheon at a little inn near the golf-course, The Three Tuns. You had better join me there. It’s further along the road, about a quarter of a mile beyond White Gables. You can just see the roof between those two trees. The food they give one there is very plain, but good.”
“I’m going for a walk this morning,” Mr. Cupples replied. “I planned to have lunch at a small inn near the golf course, The Three Tuns. You should join me there. It’s further down the road, about a quarter of a mile past White Gables. You can just make out the roof between those two trees. The food they serve is pretty basic, but it’s good.”
“So long as they have a cask of beer,” said Trent, “they are all right. We will have bread and cheese, and oh, may Heaven our simple lives prevent from luxury’s contagion, weak and vile! Till then, goodbye.” He strode off to recover his hat from the veranda, waved it to Mr. Cupples, and was gone.
“So long as they have a keg of beer,” said Trent, “they’re good. We’ll have bread and cheese, and oh, may Heaven keep our simple lives safe from the sickness of luxury, weak and disgusting! Until then, goodbye.” He walked off to get his hat from the porch, waved it to Mr. Cupples, and left.
The old gentleman, seating himself in a deck-chair on the lawn, clasped his hands behind his head and gazed up into the speckless blue sky. “He is a dear fellow,” he murmured. “The best of fellows. And a terribly acute fellow. Dear me! How curious it all is!”
The old man settled into a deck chair on the lawn, put his hands behind his head, and looked up at the clear blue sky. “He’s such a great guy,” he said softly. “The best guy. And really sharp too. Wow! It’s all so interesting!”
Chapter IV.
Handcuffs in the Air
A painter and the son of a painter, Philip Trent had while yet in his twenties achieved some reputation within the world of English art. Moreover, his pictures sold. An original, forcible talent and a habit of leisurely but continuous working, broken by fits of strong creative enthusiasm, were at the bottom of it. His father’s name had helped; a patrimony large enough to relieve him of the perilous imputation of being a struggling man had certainly not hindered. But his best aid to success had been an unconscious power of getting himself liked. Good spirits and a lively, humorous fancy will always be popular. Trent joined to these a genuine interest in others that gained him something deeper than popularity. His judgement of persons was penetrating, but its process was internal; no one felt on good behaviour with a man who seemed always to be enjoying himself. Whether he was in a mood for floods of nonsense or applying himself vigorously to a task, his face seldom lost its expression of contained vivacity. Apart from a sound knowledge of his art and its history, his culture was large and loose, dominated by a love of poetry. At thirty-two he had not yet passed the age of laughter and adventure.
A painter and the son of a painter, Philip Trent had, even in his twenties, gained some recognition in the world of English art. Furthermore, his paintings sold well. A unique, strong talent combined with a habit of working leisurely but consistently, interrupted by bursts of intense creativity, were the foundation of his success. His father’s name had helped; a sizeable inheritance that freed him from the anxiety of being a struggling artist certainly didn’t hurt either. But his greatest asset in achieving success was an instinctive ability to be well-liked. Good humor and a lively imagination will always attract people. Trent also had a genuine interest in others that earned him something more profound than mere popularity. His insight into people's character was sharp, but his approach was internal; no one felt they had to put on a show around someone who seemed to be enjoying life so much. Whether he was in a silly mood or focused intensely on a project, his face rarely lost its look of contained liveliness. Aside from a solid understanding of his craft and its history, he had a broad and relaxed knowledge base, particularly influenced by his love of poetry. At thirty-two, he had not yet outgrown the age of laughter and adventure.
His rise to a celebrity a hundred times greater than his proper work had won for him came of a momentary impulse. One day he had taken up a newspaper to find it chiefly concerned with a crime of a sort curiously rare in our country—a murder done in a railway train. The circumstances were puzzling; two persons were under arrest upon suspicion. Trent, to whom an interest in such affairs was a new sensation, heard the thing discussed among his friends, and set himself in a purposeless mood to read up the accounts given in several journals. He became intrigued; his imagination began to work, in a manner strange to him, upon facts; an excitement took hold of him such as he had only known before in his bursts of art-inspiration or of personal adventure. At the end of the day he wrote and dispatched a long letter to the editor of the Record, which he chose only because it had contained the fullest and most intelligent version of the facts.
His rise to fame, far beyond what his actual work had earned him, came from a momentary impulse. One day, he picked up a newspaper that was mainly focused on a crime that was unusually rare in our country— a murder committed on a train. The details were puzzling; two people were arrested on suspicion. Trent, who was newly intrigued by such matters, overheard his friends discussing the case and, in a somewhat aimless mood, decided to read various articles about it. He became fascinated; his imagination, which had rarely engaged with facts before, started to work in a surprising way. He felt a rush of excitement that he had only experienced during bursts of artistic inspiration or personal adventures. By the end of the day, he wrote and sent a lengthy letter to the editor of the Record, which he chose solely because it had the most thorough and insightful account of the events.
In this letter he did very much what Poe had done in the case of the murder of Mary Rogers. With nothing but the newspapers to guide him, he drew attention to the significance of certain apparently negligible facts, and ranged the evidence in such a manner as to throw grave suspicion upon a man who had presented himself as a witness. Sir James Molloy had printed this letter in leaded type. The same evening he was able to announce in the Sun the arrest and full confession of the incriminated man.
In this letter, he did much like Poe did with the murder of Mary Rogers. Using only the newspapers for guidance, he highlighted the importance of certain seemingly insignificant facts and arranged the evidence in a way that cast serious doubt on a man who had come forward as a witness. Sir James Molloy had printed this letter in bold type. That same evening, he was able to announce in the Sun the arrest and full confession of the accused man.
Sir James, who knew all the worlds of London, had lost no time in making Trent’s acquaintance. The two men got on well, for Trent possessed some secret of native tact which had the effect of almost abolishing differences of age between himself and others. The great rotary presses in the basement of the Record building had filled him with a new enthusiasm. He had painted there, and Sir James had bought at sight, what he called a machinery-scape in the manner of Heinrich Kley.
Sir James, who knew all the ins and outs of London, quickly made friends with Trent. The two hit it off, as Trent had a natural charm that made age differences seem irrelevant. The massive rotary presses in the basement of the Record building sparked a new excitement in him. He had created a piece there, and Sir James promptly bought it, calling it a machinery-scape in the style of Heinrich Kley.
Then a few months later came the affair known as the Ilkley mystery. Sir James had invited Trent to an emollient dinner, and thereafter offered him what seemed to the young man a fantastically large sum for his temporary services as special representative of the Record at Ilkley.
Then a few months later, the event known as the Ilkley mystery happened. Sir James had invited Trent to a nice dinner and then offered him what seemed to be an incredibly large amount of money for his short-term role as the special representative of the Record at Ilkley.
“You could do it,” the editor had urged. “You can write good stuff, and you know how to talk to people, and I can teach you all the technicalities of a reporter’s job in half an hour. And you have a head for a mystery; you have imagination and cool judgement along with it. Think how it would feel if you pulled it off!”
“You can do it,” the editor insisted. “You write well, and you know how to connect with people. I can teach you all the technical aspects of being a reporter in just half an hour. Plus, you have a knack for solving mysteries; you’re creative and have a level head. Just think about how amazing it would be if you succeeded!”
Trent had admitted that it would be rather a lark. He had smoked, frowned, and at last convinced himself that the only thing that held him back was fear of an unfamiliar task. To react against fear had become a fixed moral habit with him, and he had accepted Sir James’s offer.
Trent had acknowledged that it would be quite a fun adventure. He had smoked, frowned, and finally convinced himself that the only thing stopping him was fear of the unknown. Overcoming fear had become a strong moral habit for him, and he had accepted Sir James’s offer.
He had pulled it off. For the second time he had given the authorities a start and a beating, and his name was on all tongues. He withdrew and painted pictures. He felt no leaning towards journalism, and Sir James, who knew a good deal about art, honourably refrained—as other editors did not—from tempting him with a good salary. But in the course of a few years he had applied to him perhaps thirty times for his services in the unravelling of similar problems at home and abroad. Sometimes Trent, busy with work that held him, had refused; sometimes he had been forestalled in the discovery of the truth. But the result of his irregular connection with the Record had been to make his name one of the best known in England. It was characteristic of him that his name was almost the only detail of his personality known to the public. He had imposed absolute silence about himself upon the Molloy papers; and the others were not going to advertise one of Sir James’s men.
He had managed to pull it off. For the second time, he had startled the authorities and given them a run for their money, and his name was on everyone’s lips. He stepped back and focused on painting. He had no interest in journalism, and Sir James, who knew a lot about art, notably refrained—unlike other editors—from luring him with a lucrative salary. However, over the years, he had approached Trent maybe thirty times for help in solving similar issues both at home and abroad. Sometimes Trent, caught up in his own work, had declined; other times, he had missed the chance to uncover the truth first. But the irregular connection he had with the Record made his name one of the most recognized in England. It was typical of him that his name was almost the only detail of his identity known to the public. He had enforced complete silence about himself with the Molloy papers, and the others were not about to promote one of Sir James’s associates.
The Manderson case, he told himself as he walked rapidly up the sloping road to White Gables, might turn out to be terribly simple. Cupples was a wise old boy, but it was probably impossible for him to have an impartial opinion about his niece. But it was true that the manager of the hotel, who had spoken of her beauty in terms that aroused his attention, had spoken even more emphatically of her goodness. Not an artist in words, the manager had yet conveyed a very definite idea to Trent’s mind. “There isn’t a child about here that don’t brighten up at the sound of her voice,” he had said, “nor yet a grown-up, for the matter of that. Everybody used to look forward to her coming over in the summer. I don’t mean that she’s one of those women that are all kind heart and nothing else. There’s backbone with it, if you know what I mean—pluck— any amount of go. There’s nobody in Marlstone that isn’t sorry for the lady in her trouble—not but what some of us may think she’s lucky at the last of it.” Trent wanted very much to meet Mrs. Manderson.
The Manderson case, he thought to himself as he walked quickly up the sloping road to White Gables, might turn out to be really straightforward. Cupples was a wise old guy, but it was probably impossible for him to have an unbiased opinion about his niece. However, it was true that the hotel manager, who had talked about her beauty in a way that caught his attention, had also emphasized her goodness even more. Not a master of words, the manager had still managed to convey a clear idea to Trent’s mind. “There isn’t a kid around here that doesn’t light up at the sound of her voice,” he had said, “and the same goes for adults, too. Everyone always looked forward to her coming over in the summer. I don’t mean she’s just one of those women who are all kindness and nothing else. She has strength to back it up, if you know what I mean—courage—plenty of energy. There’s no one in Marlstone who isn’t sympathetic toward the lady in her trouble—not that some of us may not think she’s lucky in the end.” Trent really wanted to meet Mrs. Manderson.
He could see now, beyond a spacious lawn and shrubbery, the front of the two-storied house of dull-red brick, with the pair of great gables from which it had its name. He had had but a glimpse of it from the car that morning. A modern house, he saw; perhaps ten years old. The place was beautifully kept, with that air of opulent peace that clothes even the smallest houses of the well-to-do in an English countryside. Before it, beyond the road, the rich meadow-land ran down to the edge of the cliffs; behind it a woody landscape stretched away across a broad vale to the moors. That such a place could be the scene of a crime of violence seemed fantastic; it lay so quiet and well ordered, so eloquent of disciplined service and gentle living. Yet there beyond the house, and near the hedge that rose between the garden and the hot, white road, stood the gardener’s toolshed, by which the body had been found, lying tumbled against the wooden wall, Trent walked past the gate of the drive and along the road until he was opposite this shed. Some forty yards further along the road turned sharply away from the house, to run between thick plantations; and just before the turn the grounds of the house ended, with a small white gate at the angle of the boundary hedge. He approached the gate, which was plainly for the use of gardeners and the service of the establishment. It swung easily on its hinges, and he passed slowly up a path that led towards the back of the house, between the outer hedge and a tall wall of rhododendrons. Through a gap in this wall a track led him to the little neatly built erection of wood, which stood among trees that faced a corner of the front. The body had lain on the side away from the house; a servant, he thought, looking out of the nearer windows in the earlier hours of the day before, might have glanced unseeing at the hut, as she wondered what it could be like to be as rich as the master.
He could now see, beyond a spacious lawn and some shrubs, the front of the two-story house made of dull-red brick, with its pair of large gables giving it its name. He had only caught a glimpse of it from the car that morning. It looked modern, maybe ten years old. The property was beautifully maintained, exuding that air of luxurious calm that even the smallest homes of the well-off in the English countryside have. In front of it, across the road, the lush meadowland stretched down to the cliffs; behind it, a wooded landscape spread across a broad valley towards the moors. The idea that such a place could be the site of a violent crime seemed unbelievable; it appeared so peaceful and orderly, so indicative of disciplined service and comfortable living. Yet just beyond the house, near the hedge that separated the garden from the hot, white road, stood the gardener’s shed, where the body had been found, lying against the wooden wall. Trent walked past the drive gate and along the road until he stood in front of the shed. About forty yards further, the road sharply turned away from the house, winding between thick plantations; just before the turn, the property ended with a small white gate at the edge of the boundary hedge. He approached the gate, clearly intended for gardeners and the staff of the estate. It swung open easily, and he walked slowly up a path leading towards the back of the house, between the outer hedge and a tall wall of rhododendrons. A gap in this wall led him to a small, neatly built wooden structure nestled among trees facing a corner of the front. The body had rested on the side away from the house; a servant, he thought, looking out of the nearby windows earlier that day might have glanced at the shed without noticing, pondering what it must be like to be as wealthy as the owner.
He examined the place carefully and ransacked the hut within, but he could note no more than the trodden appearance of the uncut grass where the body had lain. Crouching low, with keen eyes and feeling fingers, he searched the ground minutely over a wide area; but the search was fruitless.
He looked around the area closely and rummaged through the hut, but all he could see was the flattened grass where the body had been. Crouching down, with sharp eyes and careful hands, he combed the ground thoroughly across a large space; but his search yielded nothing.
It was interrupted by the sound—the first he had heard from the house—of the closing of the front door. Trent unbent his long legs and stepped to the edge of the drive. A man was walking quickly away from the house in the direction of the great gate.
It was interrupted by the sound—the first he had heard from the house—of the front door closing. Trent straightened his long legs and stepped to the edge of the driveway. A man was walking quickly away from the house towards the big gate.
At the noise of a footstep on the gravel, the man wheeled with nervous swiftness and looked earnestly at Trent. The sudden sight of his face was almost terrible, so white and worn it was. Yet it was a young man’s face. There was not a wrinkle about the haggard blue eyes, for all their tale of strain and desperate fatigue. As the two approached each other, Trent noted with admiration the man’s breadth of shoulder and lithe, strong figure. In his carriage, inelastic as weariness had made it; in his handsome, regular features; in his short, smooth, yellow hair; and in his voice as he addressed Trent, the influence of a special sort of training was confessed. “Oxford was your playground, I think, my young friend,” said Trent to himself.
At the sound of a footstep on the gravel, the man quickly turned and looked intently at Trent. The sudden sight of his face was almost shocking, so pale and worn it was. Yet it was a young man’s face. There wasn’t a wrinkle around the haggard blue eyes, despite their story of stress and extreme exhaustion. As the two moved closer, Trent admired the man’s broad shoulders and agile, strong build. In his posture, stiffened by fatigue; in his attractive, symmetrical features; in his short, smooth, light brown hair; and in the way he spoke to Trent, the effects of a particular type of training were evident. “Oxford was your playground, I think, my young friend,” Trent thought to himself.
“If you are Mr. Trent,” said the young man pleasantly, “you are expected. Mr. Cupples telephoned from the hotel. My name is Marlowe.”
“If you’re Mr. Trent,” the young man said with a smile, “you’re expected. Mr. Cupples called from the hotel. I’m Marlowe.”
“You were secretary to Mr. Manderson, I believe,” said Trent. He was much inclined to like young Mr. Marlowe. Though he seemed so near a physical breakdown, he gave out none the less that air of clean living and inward health that is the peculiar glory of his social type at his years. But there was something in the tired eyes that was a challenge to Trent’s penetration; an habitual expression, as he took it to be, of meditating and weighing things not present to their sight. It was a look too intelligent, too steady and purposeful, to be called dreamy. Trent thought he had seen such a look before somewhere. He went on to say: “It is a terrible business for all of you. I fear it has upset you completely, Mr. Marlowe.”
“You were Mr. Manderson’s secretary, right?” Trent said. He really liked young Mr. Marlowe. Even though he looked like he was on the verge of a breakdown, he still gave off that vibe of healthy living and inner strength that’s typically impressive for someone his age. But there was something in his tired eyes that made Trent want to dig deeper; it seemed like a constant expression of deep thought and reflection on things not immediately visible. It was too sharp, too focused, and determined to be called dreamy. Trent felt like he’d seen that look before. He continued, “This is a terrible situation for all of you. I’m afraid it has really shaken you up, Mr. Marlowe.”
“A little limp, that’s all,” replied the young man wearily. “I was driving the car all Sunday night and most of yesterday, and I didn’t sleep last night after hearing the news—who would? But I have an appointment now, Mr. Trent, down at the doctor’s—arranging about the inquest. I expect it’ll be tomorrow. If you will go up to the house and ask for Mr. Bunner, you’ll find him expecting you; he will tell you all about things and show you round. He’s the other secretary; an American, and the best of fellows; he’ll look after you. There’s a detective here, by the way—Inspector Murch, from Scotland Yard. He came yesterday.”
“A little limp, that’s all,” the young man replied wearily. “I was driving all Sunday night and most of yesterday, and I didn’t sleep last night after hearing the news—who could? But now I have an appointment, Mr. Trent, down at the doctor's—about the inquest. I expect it’ll be tomorrow. If you go up to the house and ask for Mr. Bunner, he’ll be expecting you; he’ll fill you in on everything and show you around. He’s the other secretary; an American, and a great guy; he’ll take good care of you. By the way, there’s a detective here—Inspector Murch, from Scotland Yard. He arrived yesterday.”
“Murch!” Trent exclaimed. “But he and I are old friends. How under the sun did he get here so soon?”
“Murch!” Trent exclaimed. “But he and I are old friends. How on earth did he get here so fast?”
“I have no idea,” Mr. Marlowe answered. “But he was here last evening, before I got back from Southampton, interviewing everybody, and he’s been about here since eight this morning. He’s in the library now—that’s where the open French window is that you see at the end of the house there. Perhaps you would like to step down there and talk about things.”
“I have no idea,” Mr. Marlowe replied. “But he was here last night, before I got back from Southampton, interviewing everyone, and he’s been around since eight this morning. He’s in the library now—that’s where the open French window is at the end of the house. Maybe you’d like to go down there and discuss things.”
“I think I will,” said Trent. Marlowe nodded and went on his way. The thick turf of the lawn round which the drive took its circular sweep made Trent’s footsteps as noiseless as a cat’s. In a few moments he was looking in through the open leaves of the window at the southward end of the house, considering with a smile a very broad back and a bent head covered with short grizzled hair. The man within was stooping over a number of papers laid out on the table.
“I think I will,” said Trent. Marlowe nodded and continued on his way. The thick grass of the lawn that formed the circular drive made Trent’s footsteps as quiet as a cat’s. In a few moments, he was peering through the open leaves of the window at the south end of the house, smiling at a broad back and a bent head covered in short, gray hair. The man inside was leaning over a pile of papers spread out on the table.
“’Twas ever thus,” said Trent in a melancholy tone, at the first sound of which the man within turned round with startling swiftness. “From childhood’s hour I’ve seen my fondest hopes decay. I did think I was ahead of Scotland Yard this time, and now here is the hugest officer in the entire Metropolitan force already occupying the position.”
“It's always been this way,” said Trent in a sad tone, causing the man inside to turn around with surprising speed. “Since I was a kid, I've watched my most cherished hopes fade away. I really thought I was ahead of Scotland Yard this time, and now here is the biggest officer in the entire Metropolitan force already in place.”
The detective smiled grimly and came to the window. “I was expecting you, Mr. Trent,” he said. “This is the sort of case that you like.”
The detective smiled wryly and approached the window. “I was expecting you, Mr. Trent,” he said. “This is just the kind of case you enjoy.”
“Since my tastes were being considered,” Trent replied, stepping into the room, “I wish they had followed up the idea by keeping my hated rival out of the business. You have got a long start, too—I know all about it.” His eyes began to wander round the room. “How did you manage it? You are a quick mover, I know; the dun deer’s hide on fleeter foot was never tied; but I don’t see how you got here in time to be at work yesterday evening. Has Scotland Yard secretly started an aviation corps? Or is it in league with the infernal powers? In either case the Home Secretary should be called upon to make a statement.”
“Since you’ve been considering my tastes,” Trent replied as he walked into the room, “I wish they had taken it a step further by keeping my hated rival out of the picture. You’ve got a significant head start—I’m aware of that.” He started to look around the room. “How did you pull this off? I know you’re quick on your feet; the deer’s hide was never tied down as fast as you move, but I can’t figure out how you got here in time to start working yesterday evening. Has Scotland Yard secretly launched an aviation unit? Or are they teaming up with dark forces? Either way, the Home Secretary should definitely make a statement.”
“It’s simpler than that,” said Mr. Murch with professional stolidity. “I happened to be on leave with the missus at Havley, which is only twelve miles or so along the coast. As soon as our people there heard of the murder they told me. I wired to the Chief, and was put in charge of the case at once. I bicycled over yesterday evening, and have been at it since then.”
“It’s simpler than that,” Mr. Murch said with a professional calm. “I was on leave with my wife at Havley, which is only about twelve miles down the coast. As soon as our people there heard about the murder, they let me know. I texted the Chief and was put in charge of the case right away. I rode my bike over yesterday evening and have been working on it since then.”
“Arising out of that reply,” said Trent inattentively, “how is Mrs. Inspector Murch?”
“From that answer,” said Trent absentmindedly, “how is Mrs. Inspector Murch?”
“Never better, thank you,” answered the inspector, “and frequently speaks of you and the games you used to have with our kids. But you’ll excuse me saying, Mr. Trent, that you needn’t trouble to talk your nonsense to me while you’re using your eyes. I know your ways by now. I understand you’ve fallen on your feet as usual, and have the lady’s permission to go over the place and make enquiries.”
“Never been better, thanks,” replied the inspector, “and I often hear her talk about you and the fun times you had with our kids. But if you don’t mind me saying, Mr. Trent, you don’t need to keep up the charade while you’re watching me. I know how you operate by now. I hear you’ve landed on your feet again and have the lady’s permission to check out the place and ask questions.”
“Such is the fact,” said Trent. “I am going to cut you out again, inspector. I owe you one for beating me over the Abinger case, you old fox. But if you really mean that you’re not inclined for the social amenities just now, let us leave compliments and talk business.” He stepped to the table, glanced through the papers arranged there in order, and then turned to the open roll-top desk. He looked into the drawers swiftly. “I see this has been cleared out. Well now, inspector, I suppose we play the game as before.”
“That's the reality,” said Trent. “I’m going to sideline you again, inspector. I owe you one for beating me on the Abinger case, you clever old fox. But if you really mean that you’re not up for small talk right now, let’s skip the pleasantries and get down to business.” He moved over to the table, looked through the papers neatly arranged there, and then turned to the open roll-top desk. He quickly checked the drawers. “I see this has been cleared out. Well then, inspector, I guess we play the game as we did before.”
Trent had found himself on a number of occasions in the past thrown into the company of Inspector Murch, who stood high in the councils of the Criminal Investigation Department. He was a quiet, tactful, and very shrewd officer, a man of great courage, with a vivid history in connection with the more dangerous class of criminals. His humanity was as broad as his frame, which was large even for a policeman. Trent and he, through some obscure working of sympathy, had appreciated one another from the beginning, and had formed one of those curious friendships with which it was the younger man’s delight to adorn his experience. The inspector would talk more freely to him than to any one, under the rose, and they would discuss details and possibilities of every case, to their mutual enlightenment. There were necessarily rules and limits. It was understood between them that Trent made no journalistic use of any point that could only have come to him from an official source. Each of them, moreover, for the honour and prestige of the institution he represented, openly reserved the right to withhold from the other any discovery or inspiration that might come to him which he considered vital to the solution of the difficulty. Trent had insisted on carefully formulating these principles of what he called detective sportsmanship. Mr. Murch, who loved a contest, and who only stood to gain by his association with the keen intelligence of the other, entered very heartily into “the game”. In these strivings for the credit of the press and of the police, victory sometimes attended the experience and method of the officer, sometimes the quicker brain and livelier imagination of Trent, his gift of instinctively recognizing the significant through all disguises.
Trent had found himself several times in the past thrown into the company of Inspector Murch, who was well-respected within the Criminal Investigation Department. He was a quiet, tactful, and very shrewd officer, a man of great courage with a rich history tied to the more dangerous types of criminals. His humanity was as broad as his large frame, which was even bigger than that of most policemen. From the start, Trent and he, through some unclear bond of sympathy, understood each other and formed one of those unusual friendships that the younger man delighted in adding to his experiences. The inspector would confide in him more freely than anyone else, and they would discuss the details and possibilities of every case for their mutual benefit. There were, of course, rules and boundaries. They understood that Trent wouldn’t use any information that could only have come from an official source in his journalism. Each of them also reserved the right to withhold any discovery or inspiration that they considered crucial to solving the issue, for the honor and reputation of their respective roles. Trent had insisted on clearly defining these principles of what he called detective sportsmanship. Mr. Murch, who enjoyed a challenge and would benefit from associating with the other’s sharp intellect, fully embraced “the game.” In their efforts for the credit of both the press and the police, sometimes the officer’s experience and method would lead to success, while other times it would be Trent’s quicker mind and more vivid imagination, his knack for seeing the significant through all the disguises.
The inspector then replied to Trent’s last words with cordial agreement. Leaning on either side of the French window, with the deep peace and hazy splendor of the summer landscape before them, they reviewed the case.
The inspector then responded to Trent’s last words with friendly agreement. Leaning on either side of the French window, with the calm and hazy beauty of the summer landscape in front of them, they went over the case.
Trent had taken out a thin notebook, and as they talked he began to make, with light, secure touches, a rough sketch plan of the room. It was a thing he did habitually on such occasions, and often quite idly, but now and then the habit had served him to good purpose.
Trent pulled out a thin notebook, and while they chatted, he started to create a rough sketch of the room with light, confident strokes. It was something he usually did during these moments, often just out of habit, but every once in a while, that habit turned out to be really useful.
This was a large, light apartment at the corner of the house, with generous window-space in two walls. A broad table stood in the middle. As one entered by the window the roll-top desk stood just to the left of it against the wall. The inner door was in the wall to the left, at the farther end of the room; and was faced by a broad window divided into openings of the casement type. A beautifully carved old corner-cupboard rose high against the wall beyond the door, and another cupboard filled a recess beside the fireplace. Some coloured prints of Harunobu, with which Trent promised himself a better acquaintance, hung on what little wall-space was unoccupied by books. These had a very uninspiring appearance of having been bought by the yard and never taken from their shelves. Bound with a sober luxury, the great English novelists, essayists, historians, and poets stood ranged like an army struck dead in its ranks. There were a few chairs made, like the cupboard and table, of old carved oak; a modern armchair and a swivel office-chair before the desk. The room looked costly but very bare. Almost the only portable objects were a great porcelain bowl of a wonderful blue on the table, a clock and some cigar boxes on the mantelshelf, and a movable telephone standard on the top of the desk.
This was a spacious, bright apartment at the corner of the house, with plenty of windows on two walls. A large table was in the center. When you entered through the window, the roll-top desk was just to the left of it against the wall. The inner door was on the left wall, at the far end of the room, facing a wide window divided into casement-style openings. A beautifully carved old corner cupboard rose high against the wall beyond the door, and another cupboard filled a recess next to the fireplace. Some colored prints of Harunobu, which Trent hoped to get to know better, hung on the little wall space that wasn’t taken up by books. These prints looked quite uninspiring, as if they had been bought by the yard and never removed from their shelves. Bound in a refined luxury, the great English novelists, essayists, historians, and poets stood like an army frozen in place. There were a few chairs made of old carved oak, like the cupboard and table, along with a modern armchair and a swivel office chair in front of the desk. The room seemed expensive but very sparse. Almost the only movable items were a large porcelain bowl in a stunning blue on the table, a clock and some cigar boxes on the mantelpiece, and a movable telephone stand on top of the desk.
“Seen the body?” enquired the inspector.
“Have you seen the body?” the inspector asked.
Trent nodded. “And the place where it lay,” he said.
Trent nodded. “And the spot where it was,” he said.
“First impressions of this case rather puzzle me,” said the inspector. “From what I heard at Halvey I guessed it might be common robbery and murder by some tramp, though such a thing is very far from common in these parts. But as soon as I began my enquiries I came on some curious points, which by this time I dare say you’ve noted for yourself. The man is shot in his own grounds, quite near the house, to begin with. Yet there’s not the slightest trace of any attempt at burglary. And the body wasn’t robbed. In fact, it would be as plain a case of suicide as you could wish to see, if it wasn’t for certain facts. Here’s another thing: for a month or so past, they tell me, Manderson had been in a queer state of mind. I expect you know already that he and his wife had some trouble between them. The servants had noticed a change in his manner to her for a long time, and for the past week he had scarcely spoken to her. They say he was a changed man, moody and silent—whether on account of that or something else. The lady’s maid says he looked as if something was going to arrive. It’s always easy to remember that people looked like that, after something has happened to them. Still, that’s what they say. There you are again, then: suicide! Now, why wasn’t it suicide, Mr. Trent?”
“First impressions of this case really confuse me,” said the inspector. “From what I heard at Halvey, I suspected it might be a typical robbery and murder by some drifter, though that’s pretty uncommon around here. But as soon as I started my inquiries, I found some strange details, which I’m sure you’ve noticed as well. The man was shot on his own property, very close to the house, to start with. Yet there’s not a single sign of any burglary attempt. And the body wasn’t robbed. Honestly, it would look like a clear case of suicide if it weren’t for some specific facts. Here’s another thing: for about a month now, they tell me, Manderson had been acting oddly. I assume you already know that he and his wife had some issues. The servants noticed a change in how he treated her a while ago, and for the past week, he barely spoke to her. They say he was a different person, moody and quiet—whether because of that or something else. The lady’s maid mentioned he looked like he was expecting something to happen. It’s easy to remember that people seemed that way after something happens to them. Still, that’s what they say. So there you go again: suicide! Now, why wasn’t it suicide, Mr. Trent?”
“The facts so far as I know them are really all against it,” Trent replied, sitting on the threshold of the window and clasping his knees. “First, of course, no weapon is to be found. I’ve searched, and you’ve searched, and there’s no trace of any firearm anywhere within a stone’s throw of where the body lay. Second, the marks on the wrists, fresh scratches and bruises, which we can only assume to have been done in a struggle with somebody. Third, who ever heard of anybody shooting himself in the eye? Then I heard from the manager of the hotel here another fact, which strikes me as the most curious detail in this affair. Manderson had dressed himself fully before going out there, but he forgot his false teeth. Now how could a suicide who dressed himself to make a decent appearance as a corpse forget his teeth?”
“The facts, as far as I know, are really all against it,” Trent replied, sitting on the window ledge and holding his knees. “First, of course, there’s no weapon to be found. I've searched, and you’ve searched, and there’s not a trace of any gun anywhere near where the body was. Second, the marks on the wrists, fresh scratches and bruises, which we can only assume happened during a struggle with someone. Third, who has ever heard of someone shooting themselves in the eye? Then I heard from the hotel manager another fact that strikes me as the most curious detail in this case. Manderson had fully dressed himself before going out there, but he forgot his false teeth. Now how could a suicide, who dressed to look presentable as a corpse, forget his teeth?”
“That last argument hadn’t struck me,” admitted Mr. Murch. “There’s something in it. But on the strength of the other points, which had occurred to me, I am not considering suicide. I have been looking about for ideas in this house, this morning. I expect you were thinking of doing the same.”
“Honestly, that last argument didn’t hit me,” Mr. Murch admitted. “There’s some truth to it. But based on the other points I had in mind, I’m not thinking about suicide. I’ve been looking for ideas around this house this morning. I assume you were planning to do the same.”
“That is so. It is a case for ideas, it seems to me. Come, Murch, let us make an effort; let us bend our spirits to a temper of general suspicion. Let us suspect everybody in the house, to begin with. Listen: I will tell you whom I suspect. I suspect Mrs. Manderson, of course. I also suspect both the secretaries—I hear there are two, and I hardly know which of them I regard as more thoroughly open to suspicion. I suspect the butler and the lady’s maid. I suspect the other domestics, and especially do I suspect the boot-boy. By the way, what domestics are there? I have more than enough suspicion to go round, whatever the size of the establishment; but as a matter of curiosity I should like to know.”
"That's true. It seems to me this is a matter for ideas. Come on, Murch, let's make an effort; let's adopt an overall attitude of suspicion. Let's start by suspecting everyone in the house. Listen: I’ll tell you who I suspect. I obviously suspect Mrs. Manderson. I also suspect both secretaries—I hear there are two, and I can hardly decide which one I find more suspicious. I suspect the butler and the maid. I suspect the other staff, and I particularly suspect the boot-boy. By the way, what staff are there? I have more than enough suspicion to go around, regardless of how many people there are; but out of curiosity, I’d like to know."
“All very well to laugh,” replied the inspector, “but at the first stage of affairs it’s the only safe principle, and you know that as well as I do, Mr. Trent. However, I’ve seen enough of the people here, last night and today, to put a few of them out of my mind for the present at least. You will form your own conclusions. As for the establishment, there’s the butler and lady’s maid, cook, and three other maids, one a young girl. One chauffeur, who’s away with a broken wrist. No boy.”
“All well and good to laugh,” the inspector replied, “but at the start of things, that’s the only safe approach, and you know it just as well as I do, Mr. Trent. However, I’ve seen enough of the people here, last night and today, to set a few of them aside for now, at least. You’ll draw your own conclusions. As for the staff, there’s the butler, a lady’s maid, the cook, and three other maids, one of whom is a young girl. There’s one chauffeur, who’s out with a broken wrist. No boy.”
“What about the gardener? You say nothing about that shadowy and sinister figure, the gardener. You are keeping him in the background, Murch. Play the game. Out with him—or I report you to the Rules Committee.”
“What about the gardener? You don’t mention that shadowy and sinister figure, the gardener. You’re keeping him in the background, Murch. Let’s be honest. Bring him out—or I’ll report you to the Rules Committee.”
“The garden is attended to by a man in the village, who comes twice a week. I’ve talked to him. He was here last on Friday.”
“The garden is taken care of by a guy from the village, who comes by twice a week. I’ve spoken to him. He was here last on Friday.”
“Then I suspect him all the more,” said Trent. “And now as to the house itself. What I propose to do, to begin with, is to sniff about a little in this room, where I am told Manderson spent a great deal of his time, and in his bedroom; especially the bedroom. But since we’re in this room, let’s start here. You seem to be at the same stage of the inquiry. Perhaps you’ve done the bedrooms already?”
“Then I’m even more suspicious of him,” said Trent. “Now, about the house itself. What I plan to do first is to take a closer look around this room, where I’ve heard Manderson spent a lot of his time, and in his bedroom; especially the bedroom. But since we’re in this room, let’s start here. It seems like you’re at the same point in the investigation. Maybe you’ve already checked the bedrooms?”
The inspector nodded. “I’ve been over Manderson’s and his wife’s. Nothing to be got there, I think. His room is very simple and bare, no signs of any sort—that I could see. Seems to have insisted on the simple life, does Manderson. Never employed a valet. The room’s almost like a cell, except for the clothes and shoes. You’ll find it all exactly as I found it; and they tell me that’s exactly as Manderson left it, at we don’t know what o’clock yesterday morning. Opens into Mrs. Manderson’s bedroom—not much of the cell about that, I can tell you. I should say the lady was as fond of pretty things as most. But she cleared out of it on the morning of the discovery—told the maid she could never sleep in a room opening into her murdered husband’s room. Very natural feeling in a woman, Mr. Trent. She’s camping out, so to say, in one of the spare bedrooms now.”
The inspector nodded. “I checked out Manderson’s room and his wife’s. I don’t think there’s anything to find there. His room is very plain and empty, with no signs of anything—that I could see. Manderson seems to have chosen a simple lifestyle. He never hired a valet. The room is almost like a cell, except for the clothes and shoes. You’ll find it just as I did; and they say that’s exactly how Manderson left it early yesterday morning. It connects to Mrs. Manderson’s bedroom—not much of a cell in there, I can tell you. I would say the lady liked pretty things like most people. But she moved out of it the morning the body was discovered—she told the maid she couldn’t sleep in a room that opened into her murdered husband’s room. That’s a pretty natural reaction for a woman, Mr. Trent. She’s staying in one of the spare bedrooms now.”
“Come, my friend,” Trent was saying to himself, as he made a few notes in his little book. “Have you got your eye on Mrs. Manderson? Or haven’t you? I know that colourless tone of the inspectorial voice. I wish I had seen her. Either you’ve got something against her and you don’t want me to get hold of it; or else you’ve made up your mind she’s innocent, but have no objection to my wasting my time over her. Well, it’s all in the game; which begins to look extremely interesting as we go on.” To Mr. Murch he said aloud: “Well, I’ll draw the bedroom later on. What about this?”
“Come on, my friend,” Trent was saying to himself as he jotted down a few notes in his little notebook. “Are you interested in Mrs. Manderson? Or not? I can tell by that dull tone in your voice that something's off. I wish I had met her. Either you have something against her and don’t want to share, or you’ve decided she’s innocent but don’t mind me wasting time on her. Well, it’s all part of the game, which is starting to get really interesting as we dive deeper.” To Mr. Murch, he said aloud: “Alright, I’ll draw the bedroom later. What about this?”
“They call it the library,” said the inspector. “Manderson used to do his writing and that in here; passed most of the time he spent indoors here. Since he and his wife ceased to hit it off together, he had taken to spending his evenings alone, and when at this house he always spent ’em in here. He was last seen alive, as far as the servants are concerned, in this room.”
“They call it the library,” said the inspector. “Manderson used to do his writing and other stuff in here; he spent most of his indoor time here. Since he and his wife stopped getting along, he had taken to spending his evenings alone, and whenever he was at this house, he always spent them in here. As far as the servants know, he was last seen alive in this room.”
Trent rose and glanced again through the papers set out on the table. “Business letters and documents, mostly,” said Mr. Murch. “Reports, prospectuses, and that. A few letters on private matters, nothing in them that I can see. The American secretary—Bunner his name is, and a queerer card I never saw turned—he’s been through this desk with me this morning. He had got it into his head that Manderson had been receiving threatening letters, and that the murder was the outcome of that. But there’s no trace of any such thing; and we looked at every blessed paper. The only unusual things we found were some packets of banknotes to a considerable amount, and a couple of little bags of unset diamonds. I asked Mr. Bunner to put them in a safer place. It appears that Manderson had begun buying diamonds lately as a speculation—it was a new game to him, the secretary said, and it seemed to amuse him.”
Trent got up and looked again at the papers laid out on the table. “Mostly business letters and documents,” Mr. Murch said. “Reports, prospectuses, and that kind of thing. A few letters about private matters, but nothing worth noting that I can see. The American secretary—his name is Bunner, and I've never seen a stranger guy—he went through this desk with me this morning. He seemed to think that Manderson had been getting threatening letters, and that the murder was related to that. But there’s no sign of anything like that; we checked every single paper. The only unusual things we found were some packets of banknotes worth a lot and a couple of small bags of unset diamonds. I told Mr. Bunner to put them somewhere safer. It seems that Manderson had started buying diamonds recently as an investment—it was a new venture for him, the secretary said, and it seemed to entertain him.”
“What about these secretaries?” Trent enquired. “I met one called Marlowe just now outside; a nice-looking chap with singular eyes, unquestionably English. The other, it seems, is an American. What did Manderson want with an English secretary?”
“What about these secretaries?” Trent asked. “I just met one named Marlowe outside; a nice-looking guy with unusual eyes, definitely English. The other one is apparently American. What did Manderson need an English secretary for?”
“Mr. Marlowe explained to me how that was. The American was his right-hand business man, one of his office staff, who never left him. Mr. Marlowe had nothing to do with Manderson’s business as a financier, knew nothing of it. His job was to look after Manderson’s horses and motors and yacht and sporting arrangements and that—make himself generally useful, as you might say. He had the spending of a lot of money, I should think. The other was confined entirely to the office affairs, and I dare say he had his hands full. As for his being English, it was just a fad of Manderson’s to have an English secretary. He’d had several before Mr. Marlowe.”
“Mr. Marlowe explained it to me. The American was his right-hand man, a part of his office team who never left his side. Mr. Marlowe wasn't involved in Manderson's financial dealings at all; he didn't know anything about it. His role was to take care of Manderson's horses, cars, yacht, and sports arrangements—basically to be generally useful, you could say. He probably had access to a lot of money. The other guy was focused entirely on the office work, and I imagine he was quite busy. As for him being English, it was just a trend for Manderson to have an English secretary. He had a few before Mr. Marlowe.”
“He showed his taste,” observed Trent. “It might be more than interesting, don’t you think, to be minister to the pleasures of a modern plutocrat with a large P. Only they say that Manderson’s were exclusively of an innocent kind. Certainly Marlowe gives me the impression that he would be weak in the part of Petronius. But to return to the matter in hand.” He looked at his notes. “You said just now that he was last seen alive here, ‘so far as the servants were concerned’. That meant—?”
“He showed his taste,” Trent noted. “Don’t you think it could be pretty intriguing to cater to the pleasures of a modern plutocrat with a capital P? Though they say Manderson’s interests were all innocent. I definitely get the feeling Marlowe wouldn’t measure up to Petronius. But back to the issue at hand.” He glanced at his notes. “You just mentioned he was last seen alive here, ‘as far as the servants were concerned’. What did that mean—?”
“He had a conversation with his wife on going to bed. But for that, the manservant, Martin by name, last saw him in this room. I had his story last night, and very glad he was to tell it. An affair like this is meat and drink to the servants of the house.”
“He talked to his wife about going to bed. Before that, the manservant, named Martin, was the last person to see him in this room. I heard his story last night, and he was very happy to share it. A situation like this is exciting for the servants in the house.”
Trent considered for some moments, gazing through the open window over the sun-flooded slopes. “Would it bore you to hear what he has to say again?” he asked at length. For reply, Mr. Murch rang the bell. A spare, clean-shaven, middle-aged man, having the servant’s manner in its most distinguished form, answered it.
Trent thought for a moment, looking out the open window at the sunlit hills. “Would it be boring for you to hear what he has to say again?” he finally asked. In response, Mr. Murch rang the bell. A slim, clean-shaven, middle-aged man, with a distinguished servant’s demeanor, answered it.
“This is Mr. Trent, who is authorized by Mrs. Manderson to go over the house and make enquiries,” explained the detective. “He would like to hear your story.” Martin bowed distantly. He recognized Trent for a gentleman. Time would show whether he was what Martin called a gentleman in every sense of the word.
“This is Mr. Trent, who has been given permission by Mrs. Manderson to go through the house and ask questions,” the detective explained. “He’d like to hear your side of the story.” Martin gave a distant nod. He saw Trent as a gentleman. Time would reveal whether he truly was a gentleman in every sense of the word.
“I observed you approaching the house, sir,” said Martin with impassive courtesy. He spoke with a slow and measured utterance. “My instructions are to assist you in every possible way. Should you wish me to recall the circumstances of Sunday night?”
“I saw you coming to the house, sir,” said Martin with calm politeness. He spoke slowly and deliberately. “My instructions are to help you in any way I can. Would you like me to go over what happened on Sunday night?”
“Please,” said Trent with ponderous gravity. Martin’s style was making clamorous appeal to his sense of comedy. He banished with an effort all vivacity of expression from his face.
“Please,” said Trent with heavy seriousness. Martin’s style was loudly appealing to his sense of humor. He worked hard to wipe any liveliness from his expression.
“I last saw Mr. Manderson—”
"I last saw Mr. Manderson—"
“No, not that yet,” Trent checked him quietly. “Tell me all you saw of him that evening—after dinner, say. Try to recollect every little detail.”
“No, not that yet,” Trent quietly interrupted. “Tell me everything you saw of him that evening—after dinner, for example. Try to remember every little detail.”
“After dinner, sir?—yes. I remember that after dinner Mr. Manderson and Mr. Marlowe walked up and down the path through the orchard, talking. If you ask me for details, it struck me they were talking about something important, because I heard Mr. Manderson say something when they came in through the back entrance. He said, as near as I can remember, ‘If Harris is there, every minute is of importance. You want to start right away. And not a word to a soul.’ Mr. Marlowe answered, ‘Very well. I will just change out of these clothes and then I am ready’—or words to that effect. I heard this plainly as they passed the window of my pantry. Then Mr. Marlowe went up to his bedroom, and Mr. Manderson entered the library and rang for me. He handed me some letters for the postman in the morning and directed me to sit up, as Mr. Marlowe had persuaded him to go for a drive in the car by moonlight.”
“After dinner, sir?—yes. I remember that after dinner, Mr. Manderson and Mr. Marlowe walked back and forth on the path through the orchard, talking. If you want details, it seemed like they were discussing something important because I heard Mr. Manderson say something when they came in through the back entrance. He said, as best as I can recall, ‘If Harris is there, every minute counts. You need to get started right away. And not a word to anyone.’ Mr. Marlowe replied, ‘Alright. I’ll just change out of these clothes, and then I’m ready’—or something like that. I heard this clearly as they passed the window of my pantry. Then Mr. Marlowe went up to his bedroom, and Mr. Manderson entered the library and called for me. He handed me some letters for the postman in the morning and asked me to stay up, as Mr. Marlowe had convinced him to go for a moonlit drive in the car.”
“That was curious,” remarked Trent.
“That was interesting,” remarked Trent.
“I thought so, sir. But I recollected what I had heard about ‘not a word to a soul’, and I concluded that this about a moonlight drive was intended to mislead.”
“I thought so, sir. But I remembered what I had heard about ‘not a word to a soul,’ and I figured that this talk about a moonlight drive was meant to mislead.”
“What time was this?”
"What time is this?"
“It would be about ten, sir, I should say. After speaking to me, Mr. Manderson waited until Mr. Marlowe had come down and brought round the car. He then went into the drawing-room, where Mrs. Manderson was.”
“It would be around ten, sir, I would say. After talking to me, Mr. Manderson waited until Mr. Marlowe came down and brought the car around. He then went into the living room, where Mrs. Manderson was.”
“Did that strike you as curious?”
“Did that seem curious to you?”
Martin looked down his nose. “If you ask me the question, sir,” he said with reserve, “I had not known him enter that room since we came here this year. He preferred to sit in the library in the evenings. That evening he only remained with Mrs. Manderson for a few minutes. Then he and Mr. Marlowe started immediately.”
Martin looked down his nose. “If you want my opinion, sir,” he said cautiously, “I haven’t seen him go into that room since we arrived this year. He liked to stay in the library in the evenings. That night, he only spent a few minutes with Mrs. Manderson. Then he and Mr. Marlowe left right away.”
“You saw them start?”
"Did you see them start?"
“Yes, sir. They took the direction of Bishopsbridge.”
“Yes, sir. They headed towards Bishopsbridge.”
“And you saw Mr. Manderson again later?”
“And you saw Mr. Manderson again later?”
“After an hour or thereabouts, sir, in the library. That would have been about a quarter past eleven, I should say; I had noticed eleven striking from the church. I may say I am peculiarly quick of hearing, sir.”
“After about an hour, sir, in the library. That would have been around a quarter past eleven, I think; I had heard eleven chimes from the church. I should mention that I'm particularly good at hearing, sir.”
“Mr. Manderson had rung the bell for you, I suppose. Yes? And what passed when you answered it?”
“Mr. Manderson rang the bell for you, I guess. Right? And what happened when you answered it?”
“Mr. Manderson had put out the decanter of whisky and a syphon and glass, sir, from the cupboard where he kept them—”
“Mr. Manderson had set out the whisky decanter along with a siphon and glass, sir, from the cupboard where he stored them—”
Trent held up his hand. “While we are on that point, Martin, I want to ask you plainly, did Mr. Manderson drink very much? You understand this is not impertinent curiosity on my part. I want you to tell me, because it may possibly help in the clearing up of this case.”
Trent raised his hand. “Since we’re on that topic, Martin, I want to ask you directly, did Mr. Manderson drink a lot? I promise this isn’t just idle curiosity. I need you to tell me, as it might help in solving this case.”
“Perfectly, sir,” replied Martin gravely. “I have no hesitation in telling you what I have already told the inspector. Mr. Manderson was, considering his position in life, a remarkably abstemious man. In my four years of service with him I never knew anything of an alcoholic nature pass his lips, except a glass or two of wine at dinner, very rarely a little at luncheon, and from time to time a whisky and soda before going to bed. He never seemed to form a habit of it. Often I used to find his glass in the morning with only a little soda water in it; sometimes he would have been having whisky with it, but never much. He never was particular about his drinks; ordinary soda was what he preferred, though I had ventured to suggest some of the natural minerals, having personally acquired a taste for them in my previous service. He used to keep them in the cupboard here, because he had a great dislike of being waited on more than was necessary. It was an understood thing that I never came near him after dinner unless sent for. And when he sent for anything, he liked it brought quick, and to be left alone again at once. He hated to be asked if he required anything more. Amazingly simple in his tastes, sir, Mr. Manderson was.”
“Absolutely, sir,” Martin replied seriously. “I have no doubt in sharing what I already told the inspector. Mr. Manderson was, given his status in life, an unusually moderate man. In my four years working with him, I never saw him drink anything alcoholic, except for a glass or two of wine at dinner, occasionally a little at lunch, and sometimes a whisky and soda before bed. He never seemed to develop a routine with it. Often, I would find his glass in the morning with only a bit of soda water in it; sometimes he had whisky with it, but never much. He wasn’t picky about his drinks; he preferred regular soda, though I had suggested some of the natural mineral waters, having personally developed a taste for them in my previous job. He kept them in the cupboard here because he really disliked being waited on more than necessary. It was understood that I never approached him after dinner unless he called for me. And when he did request something, he liked it to be brought quickly and then be left alone immediately. He despised being asked if he needed anything else. Very straightforward in his preferences, sir, Mr. Manderson was.”
“Very well; and he rang for you that night about a quarter past eleven. Now can you remember exactly what he said?”
“Sure; he called for you that night around 11:15. Can you recall exactly what he said?”
“I think I can tell you with some approach to accuracy, sir. It was not much. First he asked me if Mr. Bunner had gone to bed, and I replied that he had been gone up some time. He then said that he wanted some one to sit up until 12.30, in case an important message should come by telephone, and that Mr. Marlowe having gone to Southampton for him in the motor, he wished me to do this, and that I was to take down the message if it came, and not disturb him. He also ordered a fresh syphon of soda water. I believe that was all, sir.”
“I think I can tell you pretty accurately, sir. It wasn’t much. First, he asked me if Mr. Bunner had gone to bed, and I replied that he had been up for a while. He then said he needed someone to stay up until 12:30, in case an important message came through by phone, and since Mr. Marlowe had gone to Southampton for him in the car, he wanted me to do it, and that I should take down the message if it came and not disturb him. He also ordered a new syphon of soda water. I believe that was all, sir.”
“You noticed nothing unusual about him, I suppose?”
“You didn’t notice anything unusual about him, did you?”
“No, sir, nothing unusual. When I answered the ring, he was seated at the desk listening at the telephone, waiting for a number, as I supposed. He gave his orders and went on listening at the same time. “When I returned with the syphon he was engaged in conversation over the wire.”
“Not at all, sir, nothing out of the ordinary. When I picked up the phone, he was sitting at the desk listening in, waiting for a number, or so I thought. He was giving his instructions while still listening. When I came back with the soda siphon, he was talking on the line.”
“Do you remember anything of what he was saying?”
“Do you remember anything he said?”
“Very little, sir; it was something about somebody being at some hotel—of no interest to me. I was only in the room just time enough to place the syphon on the table and withdraw. As I closed the door he was saying, ‘You’re sure he isn’t in the hotel?’ or words to that effect.”
“Not much, sir; it was about someone being at some hotel—nothing that interested me. I was in the room just long enough to put the syphon on the table and leave. As I closed the door, he was saying, ‘You’re sure he isn’t at the hotel?’ or something like that.”
“And that was the last you saw and heard of him alive?”
“And that was the last time you saw or heard him alive?”
“No, sir. A little later, at half-past eleven, when I had settled down in my pantry with the door ajar, and a book to pass the time, I heard Mr. Manderson go upstairs to bed. I immediately went to close the library window, and slipped the lock of the front door. I did not hear anything more.”
“No, sir. A little later, at 11:30, when I had settled down in my pantry with the door ajar and a book to pass the time, I heard Mr. Manderson go upstairs to bed. I immediately went to close the library window and locked the front door. I didn’t hear anything else.”
Trent considered. “I suppose you didn’t doze at all,” he said tentatively, “while you were sitting up waiting for the telephone message?”
Trent thought for a moment. “I guess you didn’t fall asleep at all,” he said carefully, “while you were up waiting for the phone message?”
“Oh no, sir. I am always very wakeful about that time. I’m a bad sleeper, especially in the neighbourhood of the sea, and I generally read in bed until somewhere about midnight.”
“Oh no, sir. I'm always very awake around that time. I’m a poor sleeper, especially near the sea, and I usually read in bed until around midnight.”
“And did any message come?”
“Did any messages come through?”
“No, sir.”
"No, thank you."
“No. And I suppose you sleep with your window open, these warm nights?”
“No. And I guess you sleep with your window open on these warm nights?”
“It is never closed at night, sir.”
“It’s never closed at night, sir.”
Trent added a last note; then he looked thoughtfully through those he had taken. He rose and paced up and down the room for some moments with a downcast eye. At length he paused opposite Martin.
Trent added one final note, then he thoughtfully reviewed the ones he had taken. He stood up and walked back and forth across the room for a few moments, his gaze lowered. Finally, he stopped in front of Martin.
“It all seems perfectly ordinary and simple,” he said. “I just want to get a few details clear. You went to shut the windows in the library before going to bed. Which windows?”
“It all seems perfectly ordinary and simple,” he said. “I just want to clarify a few details. You shut the windows in the library before going to bed. Which windows?”
“The French window, sir. It had been open all day. The windows opposite the door were seldom opened.”
“The French window, sir. It has been open all day. The windows across from the door are rarely opened.”
“And what about the curtains? I am wondering whether any one outside the house could have seen into the room.”
“And what about the curtains? I’m wondering if anyone outside the house could have seen into the room.”
“Easily, sir, I should say, if he had got into the grounds on that side. The curtains were never drawn in the hot weather. Mr. Manderson would often sit right in the doorway at nights, smoking and looking out into the darkness. But nobody could have seen him who had any business to be there.”
“Sure, sir, I’d say that if he got into the grounds on that side. The curtains were never closed in the warm weather. Mr. Manderson would often sit right in the doorway at night, smoking and looking out into the darkness. But nobody who needed to be there could have seen him.”
“I see. And now tell me this. Your hearing is very acute, you say, and you heard Mr. Manderson enter the house when he came in after dinner from the garden. Did you hear him re-enter it after returning from the motor drive?”
“I see. Now tell me this. You say your hearing is very sharp, and you heard Mr. Manderson come into the house after dinner from the garden. Did you hear him come back inside after he returned from the drive?”
Martin paused. “Now you mention it, sir, I remember that I did not. His ringing the bell in this room was the first I knew of his being back. I should have heard him come in, if he had come in by the front. I should have heard the door go. But he must have come in by the window.” The man reflected for a moment, then added, “As a general rule, Mr. Manderson would come in by the front, hang up his hat and coat in the hall, and pass down the hall into the study. It seems likely to me that he was in a great hurry to use the telephone, and so went straight across the lawn to the window. He was like that, sir, when there was anything important to be done. He had his hat on, now I remember, and had thrown his greatcoat over the end of the table. He gave his order very sharp, too, as he always did when busy. A very precipitate man indeed was Mr. Manderson; a hustler, as they say.”
Martin paused. “Now that you mention it, sir, I remember that I didn’t. His ringing the bell in this room was the first I knew he was back. I should have heard him come in if he had come in through the front. I should have heard the door. But he must have come in through the window.” The man thought for a moment, then added, “Generally, Mr. Manderson would come in through the front, hang up his hat and coat in the hall, and walk down the hall into the study. It seems likely to me that he was in a big hurry to use the phone, so he went straight across the lawn to the window. He was like that, sir, when there was something important to do. He had his hat on, now that I remember, and had thrown his greatcoat over the end of the table. He gave his order very sharply, too, as he always did when he was busy. Mr. Manderson was indeed a very hasty man; a hustler, as they say.”
“Ah! he appeared to be busy. But didn’t you say just now that you noticed nothing unusual about him?”
“Ah! he seemed to be busy. But didn't you just say that you didn't notice anything unusual about him?”
A melancholy smile flitted momentarily over Martin’s face. “That observation shows that you did not know Mr. Manderson, sir, if you will pardon my saying so. His being like that was nothing unusual; quite the contrary. It took me long enough to get used to it. Either he would be sitting quite still and smoking a cigar, thinking or reading, or else he would be writing, dictating, and sending off wires all at the same time, till it almost made one dizzy to see it, sometimes for an hour or more at a stretch. As for being in a hurry over a telephone message, I may say it wasn’t in him to be anything else.”
A sad smile briefly crossed Martin’s face. “That comment shows you didn’t really know Mr. Manderson, sir, if you don’t mind me saying. His behavior was nothing out of the ordinary; in fact, it was quite the opposite. It took me a while to get used to it. He would either sit completely still, smoking a cigar while thinking or reading, or he would be writing, dictating, and sending off telegrams all at once, making it almost dizzying to witness, sometimes for an hour or more at a time. As for being in a rush with a phone message, I can assure you, that just wasn’t his style.”
Trent turned to the inspector, who met his eye with a look of answering intelligence. Not sorry to show his understanding of the line of inquiry opened by Trent, Mr. Murch for the first time put a question.
Trent turned to the inspector, who met his gaze with an understanding look. Not hesitating to show his grasp of the line of questioning Trent had initiated, Mr. Murch asked a question for the first time.
“Then you left him telephoning by the open window, with the lights on, and the drinks on the table; is that it?” “That is so, Mr. Murch.” The delicacy of the change in Martin’s manner when called upon to answer the detective momentarily distracted Trent’s appreciative mind. But the big man’s next question brought it back to the problem at once.
“Then you left him on the phone by the open window, with the lights on and drinks on the table; is that right?” “That’s correct, Mr. Murch.” The subtle shift in Martin’s demeanor when he had to respond to the detective briefly caught Trent’s attention. But the next question from the big man brought his focus back to the issue right away.
“About those drinks. You say Mr. Manderson often took no whisky before going to bed. Did he have any that night?”
“About those drinks. You said Mr. Manderson usually didn’t have whisky before bed. Did he have any that night?”
“I could not say. The room was put to rights in the morning by one of the maids, and the glass washed, I presume, as usual. I know that the decanter was nearly full that evening. I had refilled it a few days before, and I glanced at it when I brought the fresh syphon, just out of habit, to make sure there was a decent-looking amount.”
“I couldn’t say. The maid tidied up the room in the morning, and I assume the glass was washed as usual. I know the decanter was nearly full that evening. I had refilled it a few days before, and I glanced at it when I brought in the fresh siphon, just out of habit, to make sure there was a decent amount.”
The inspector went to the tall corner-cupboard and opened it. He took out a decanter of cut glass and set it on the table before Martin. “Was it fuller than that?” he asked quietly. “That’s how I found it this morning.” The decanter was more than half empty.
The inspector walked over to the tall corner cabinet and opened it. He pulled out a cut glass decanter and placed it on the table in front of Martin. “Was it fuller than this?” he asked softly. “That’s how I found it this morning.” The decanter was more than half empty.
For the first time Martin’s self-possession wavered. He took up the decanter quickly, tilted it before his eyes, and then stared amazedly at the others. He said slowly: “There’s not much short of half a bottle gone out of this since I last set eyes on it—and that was that Sunday night.”
For the first time, Martin’s composure faltered. He quickly picked up the decanter, held it up to his eyes, and then looked at the others in astonishment. He said slowly, “There’s barely half a bottle left since the last time I saw it—and that was that Sunday night.”
“Nobody in the house, I suppose?” suggested Trent discreetly.
“Nobody in the house, right?” Trent suggested quietly.
“Out of the question!” replied Martin briefly; then he added, “I beg pardon, sir, but this is a most extraordinary thing to me. Such a thing never happened in all my experience of Mr. Manderson. As for the women-servants, they never touch anything, I can answer for it; and as for me, when I want a drink I can help myself without going to the decanters.” He took up the decanter again and aimlessly renewed his observation of the contents, while the inspector eyed him with a look of serene satisfaction, as a master contemplates his handiwork.
“Not a chance!” Martin replied shortly; then he added, “Sorry, sir, but this is just unbelievable to me. Something like this has never happened in all my time with Mr. Manderson. As for the female staff, I can assure you they never handle anything, and as for me, when I want a drink, I can pour myself without going to the decanters.” He picked up the decanter again and absentmindedly examined its contents, while the inspector watched him with a look of calm satisfaction, like a master admiring his work.
Trent turned to a fresh page of his notebook, and tapped it thoughtfully with his pencil. Then he looked up and said, “I suppose Mr. Manderson had dressed for dinner that night?”
Trent turned to a blank page in his notebook and tapped it thoughtfully with his pencil. Then he looked up and said, “I guess Mr. Manderson had gotten dressed for dinner that night?”
“Certainly, sir. He had on a suit with a dress-jacket, what he used to refer to as a Tuxedo, which he usually wore when dining at home.”
“Of course, sir. He was wearing a suit with a dress jacket, what he used to call a tuxedo, which he usually put on when eating at home.”
“And he was dressed like that when you saw him last?”
“And he was dressed like that when you last saw him?”
“All but the jacket, sir. When he spent the evening in the library, as usually happened, he would change it for an old shooting-jacket after dinner, a light-coloured tweed, a little too loud in pattern for English tastes, perhaps. He had it on when I saw him last. It used to hang in this cupboard here”—Martin opened the door of it as he spoke—“along with Mr. Manderson’s fishing-rods and such things, so that he could slip it on after dinner without going upstairs.”
“All but the jacket, sir. When he spent the evening in the library, which was his usual routine, he would switch it for an old shooting jacket after dinner, a light-colored tweed that might be a bit too flashy for English tastes, maybe. He was wearing it when I saw him last. It used to hang in this cupboard here”—Martin opened the door as he spoke—“along with Mr. Manderson’s fishing rods and other things, so he could put it on after dinner without going upstairs.”
“Leaving the dinner-jacket in the cupboard?”
“Leaving the tuxedo in the closet?”
“Yes, sir. The housemaid used to take it upstairs in the morning.”
“Yes, sir. The housemaid used to take it upstairs in the morning.”
“In the morning,” Trent repeated slowly. “And now that we are speaking of the morning, will you tell me exactly what you know about that? I understand that Mr. Manderson was not missed until the body was found about ten o’clock.”
“In the morning,” Trent said slowly. “And now that we’re talking about the morning, can you tell me exactly what you know about it? I heard that Mr. Manderson wasn’t noticed missing until the body was found around ten o’clock.”
“That is so, sir. Mr. Manderson would never be called, or have anything brought to him in the morning. He occupied a separate bedroom. Usually he would get up about eight and go round to the bathroom, and he would come down some time before nine. But often he would sleep till nine or ten o’clock. Mrs. Manderson was always called at seven. The maid would take in tea to her. Yesterday morning Mrs. Manderson took breakfast about eight in her sitting-room as usual, and every one supposed that Mr. Manderson was still in bed and asleep, when Evans came rushing up to the house with the shocking intelligence.”
"That's true, sir. Mr. Manderson would never be summoned or have anything brought to him in the morning. He had his own bedroom. Normally, he would get up around eight, head to the bathroom, and come downstairs sometime before nine. But often, he would sleep until nine or even ten. Mrs. Manderson was always called at seven. The maid would bring her tea. Yesterday morning, Mrs. Manderson had breakfast around eight in her sitting room as usual, and everyone assumed that Mr. Manderson was still in bed and asleep when Evans came rushing up to the house with the shocking news."
“I see,” said Trent. “And now another thing. You say you slipped the lock of the front door before going to bed. Was that all the locking-up you did?”
“I see,” said Trent. “And now another thing. You mentioned that you slipped the lock on the front door before going to bed. Was that all you did to secure the place?”
“To the front door, sir, yes; I slipped the lock. No more is considered necessary in these parts. But I had locked both the doors at the back, and seen to the fastenings of all the windows on the ground floor. In the morning everything was as I had left it.”
“To the front door, sir, yes; I unlocked it. That’s all that’s really needed around here. But I had locked both back doors and checked that all the ground floor windows were secured. In the morning, everything was as I had left it.”
“As you had left it. Now here is another point—the last, I think. Were the clothes in which the body was found the clothes that Mr. Manderson would naturally have worn that day?”
“As you left it. Now here's another point—the last one, I believe. Were the clothes the body was found in the same ones that Mr. Manderson would naturally have worn that day?”
Martin rubbed his chin. “You remind me how surprised I was when I first set eyes on the body, sir. At first I couldn’t make out what was unusual about the clothes, and then I saw what it was. The collar was a shape of collar Mr. Manderson never wore except with evening dress. Then I found that he had put on all the same things that he had worn the night before—large fronted shirt and all—except just the coat and waistcoat and trousers, and the brown shoes, and blue tie. As for the suit, it was one of half a dozen he might have worn. But for him to have simply put on all the rest just because they were there, instead of getting out the kind of shirt and things he always wore by day; well, sir, it was unprecedented. It shows, like some other things, what a hurry he must have been in when getting up.”
Martin rubbed his chin. “You remind me how surprised I was when I first saw the body, sir. At first, I couldn’t figure out what was odd about the clothes, and then I saw it. The collar was shaped in a way that Mr. Manderson only wore with evening dress. Then I noticed he had on everything he’d worn the night before—large fronted shirt and all—except for the coat, waistcoat, trousers, the brown shoes, and blue tie. As for the suit, it was one of half a dozen he could have worn. But for him to have just put on the rest because they were there, instead of getting out the kind of shirt and things he always wore during the day; well, sir, it was unprecedented. It shows, like some other things, how rushed he must have been when getting up.”
“Of course,” said Trent. “Well, I think that’s all I wanted to know. You have put everything with admirable clearness, Martin. If we want to ask any more questions later on, I suppose you will be somewhere about.”
“Of course,” said Trent. “Well, I think that’s everything I wanted to know. You’ve explained everything really clearly, Martin. If we have any more questions later, I guess you’ll be around.”
“I shall be at your disposal, sir.” Martin bowed, and went out quietly.
“I'll be at your service, sir.” Martin bowed and left quietly.
Trent flung himself into the armchair and exhaled a long breath. “Martin is a great creature,” he said. “He is far, far better than a play. There is none like him, none, nor will be when our summers have deceased. Straight, too; not an atom of harm in dear old Martin. Do you know, Murch, you are wrong in suspecting that man.”
Trent threw himself into the armchair and released a long breath. “Martin is an amazing guy,” he said. “He’s way better than any play. There’s no one like him, none at all, and there won’t be when our summers have passed. He’s honest, too; not a bit of badness in dear old Martin. You know, Murch, you’re mistaken for suspecting that man.”
“I never said a word about suspecting him.” The inspector was taken aback. “You know, Mr. Trent, he would never have told his story like that if he thought I suspected him.”
“I never said a word about suspecting him.” The inspector was caught off guard. “You know, Mr. Trent, he would never have shared his story like that if he thought I suspected him.”
“I dare say he doesn’t think so. He is a wonderful creature, a great artist; but, in spite of that, he is not at all a sensitive type. It has never occurred to his mind that you, Murch, could suspect him, Martin, the complete, the accomplished. But I know it. You must understand, inspector, that I have made a special study of the psychology of officers of the law. It is a grossly neglected branch of knowledge. They are far more interesting than criminals, and not nearly so easy. All the time I was questioning him I saw handcuffs in your eye. Your lips were mutely framing the syllables of those tremendous words: ‘It is my duty to tell you that anything you now say will be taken down and used in evidence against you.’ Your manner would have deceived most men, but it could not deceive me.”
“I bet he doesn't think so. He’s an amazing guy, a great artist; but still, he’s not really sensitive. It never crossed his mind that you, Murch, could suspect him, Martin, the complete, the accomplished. But I know it. You need to understand, inspector, that I’ve done a deep dive into the psychology of law enforcement officers. It’s a seriously overlooked area of study. They’re way more interesting than criminals, and not nearly as straightforward. The whole time I was questioning him, I could see handcuffs in your eyes. Your lips were silently forming the words: ‘I have to inform you that anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law.’ Most men would have been fooled by your demeanor, but I wasn’t.”
Mr. Murch laughed heartily. Trent’s nonsense never made any sort of impression on his mind, but he took it as a mark of esteem, which indeed it was; so it never failed to please him. “Well, Mr. Trent,” he said, “you’re perfectly right. There’s no point in denying it, I have got my eye on him. Not that there’s anything definite; but you know as well as I do how often servants are mixed up in affairs of this kind, and this man is such a very quiet customer. You remember the case of Lord William Russell’s valet, who went in as usual, in the morning, to draw up the blinds in his master’s bedroom, as quiet and starchy as you please, a few hours after he had murdered him in his bed. I’ve talked to all the women of the house, and I don’t believe there’s a morsel of harm in one of them. But Martin’s not so easy set aside. I don’t like his manner; I believe he’s hiding something. If so, I shall find it out.”
Mr. Murch laughed loudly. Trent's nonsense never affected him, but he saw it as a sign of friendship, which it truly was; so it always made him happy. “Well, Mr. Trent,” he said, “you’re absolutely right. There’s no point in denying it; I am keeping an eye on him. It’s not that there’s anything concrete, but you know as well as I do how often servants get involved in situations like this, and this guy is really quite suspicious. You remember the case of Lord William Russell’s valet, who went in as usual that morning to pull up the blinds in his master’s bedroom, looking perfectly polite, just hours after he’d murdered him in his bed. I’ve spoken with all the women in the house, and I honestly don’t think there’s anything wrong with any of them. But Martin is a different story. I don’t like his demeanor; I think he’s hiding something. If that’s the case, I will find out what it is.”
“Cease!” said Trent. “Drain not to its dregs the urn of bitter prophecy. Let us get back to facts. Have you, as a matter of evidence, anything at all to bring against Martin’s story as he has told it to us?”
“Stop!” said Trent. “Don't empty the urn of bitter prophecy completely. Let's stick to the facts. Do you, as evidence, have anything at all to challenge Martin's story as he has shared it with us?”
“Nothing whatever at present. As for his suggestion that Manderson came in by way of the window after leaving Marlowe and the car, that’s right enough, I should say. I questioned the servant who swept the room next morning, and she tells me there were gravelly marks near the window, on this plain drugget that goes round the carpet. And there’s a footprint in this soft new gravel just outside.” The inspector took a folding rule from his pocket and with it pointed out the traces. “One of the patent shoes Manderson was wearing that night exactly fits that print; you’ll find them,” he added, “on the top shelf in the bedroom, near the window end, the only patents in the row. The girl who polished them in the morning picked them out for me.”
“Nothing at all for now. As for his idea that Manderson came in through the window after leaving Marlowe and the car, that seems accurate. I talked to the maid who cleaned the room the next morning, and she said there were gravel marks near the window on the plain rug that goes around the carpet. And there’s a footprint in the soft new gravel just outside.” The inspector took a folding ruler from his pocket and used it to point out the marks. “One of the patent shoes Manderson was wearing that night fits that print perfectly; you'll find them,” he continued, “on the top shelf in the bedroom, near the window end, the only patent shoes in the row. The girl who polished them in the morning picked them out for me.”
Trent bent down and studied the faint marks keenly. “Good!” he said. “You have covered a lot of ground, Murch, I must say. That was excellent about the whisky; you made your point finely. I felt inclined to shout ‘Encore!’ It’s a thing that I shall have to think over.”
Trent bent down and closely examined the faint marks. “Great!” he said. “You’ve covered a lot of ground, Murch, I must say. That was excellent about the whisky; you made your point clearly. I felt like shouting ‘Encore!’ It’s something I’ll need to consider.”
“I thought you might have fitted it in already,” said Mr. Murch. “Come, Mr. Trent, we’re only at the beginning of our enquiries, but what do you say to this for a preliminary theory? There’s a plan of burglary, say a couple of men in it and Martin squared. They know where the plate is, and all about the handy little bits of stuff in the drawing-room and elsewhere. They watch the house; see Manderson off to bed; Martin comes to shut the window, and leaves it ajar, accidentally on purpose. They wait till Martin goes to bed at twelve-thirty; then they just walk into the library, and begin to sample the whisky first thing. Now suppose Manderson isn’t asleep, and suppose they make a noise opening the window, or however it might be. He hears it; thinks of burglars; gets up very quietly to see if anything’s wrong; creeps down on them, perhaps, just as they’re getting ready for work. They cut and run; he chases them down to the shed, and collars one; there’s a fight; one of them loses his temper and his head, and makes a swinging job of it. Now, Mr. Trent, pick that to pieces.”
“I thought you might have already figured it out,” said Mr. Murch. “Come on, Mr. Trent, we’re just starting our investigation, but what do you think of this as a preliminary theory? There’s a burglary plan, let’s say it involves a couple of guys and Martin squared. They know where the silverware is, and all about the little valuable things in the living room and elsewhere. They keep an eye on the house; see Manderson go to bed; Martin comes to close the window and leaves it slightly open, whether by accident or on purpose. They wait until Martin goes to bed at twelve-thirty; then they just walk into the library and start sampling the whisky right away. Now suppose Manderson isn’t asleep, and suppose they make some noise opening the window or whatever. He hears it, thinks it’s burglars, gets up quietly to check if something’s wrong; creeps down on them just as they’re getting ready to do their thing. They take off; he chases them down to the shed and catches one; there’s a struggle; one of them loses his cool and goes for a wild swing. Now, Mr. Trent, break that down.”
“Very well,” said Trent; “just to oblige you, Murch, especially as I know you don’t believe a word of it. First: no traces of any kind left by your burglar or burglars, and the window found fastened in the morning, according to Martin. Not much force in that, I allow. Next: nobody in the house hears anything of this stampede through the library, nor hears any shout from Manderson either inside the house or outside. Next: Manderson goes down without a word to anybody, though Bunner and Martin are both at hand. Next: did you ever hear, in your long experience, of a householder getting up in the night to pounce on burglars, who dressed himself fully, with underclothing, shirt; collar and tie, trousers, waistcoat and coat, socks and hard leather shoes; and who gave the finishing touches to a somewhat dandified toilet by doing his hair, and putting on his watch and chain? Personally, I call that over-dressing the part. The only decorative detail he seems to have forgotten is his teeth.”
“Alright,” said Trent; “just to do you a favor, Murch, especially since I know you don’t believe any of this. First: there are no signs left by your burglar or burglars, and according to Martin, the window was found locked in the morning. I admit, that’s not much to go on. Next: nobody in the house hears anything during this chaos in the library, nor do they hear any shout from Manderson, either inside or outside. Next: Manderson goes downstairs without saying a word to anyone, even though Bunner and Martin are both nearby. Next: have you ever heard, in your extensive experience, of someone getting up in the night to catch burglars, who dressed completely, with underwear, a shirt, a collar and tie, trousers, a waistcoat and coat, socks, and hard leather shoes; and who completed his rather stylish look by doing his hair and putting on his watch and chain? Honestly, I think that’s overdoing it. The only detail he seems to have forgotten is his teeth.”
The inspector leaned forward thinking, his large hands clasped before him. “No,” he said at last. “Of course there’s no help in that theory. I rather expect we have some way to go before we find out why a man gets up before the servants are awake, dresses himself awry, and is murdered within sight of his house early enough to be “cold and stiff by ten in the morning.”
The inspector leaned forward in thought, his big hands clasped in front of him. “No,” he finally said. “Obviously, that theory isn’t helpful. I expect we still have a long way to go before we figure out why a man gets up before the servants are awake, gets dressed in a messy way, and is murdered within view of his house early enough to be ‘cold and stiff by ten in the morning.’”
Trent shook his head. “We can’t build anything on that last consideration. I’ve gone into the subject with people who know. I shouldn’t wonder,” he added, “if the traditional notions about loss of temperature and rigour after death had occasionally brought an innocent man to the gallows, or near it. Dr. Stock has them all, I feel sure; most general practitioners of the older generation have. That Dr. Stock will make an ass of himself at the inquest, is almost as certain as that tomorrow’s sun will rise. I’ve seen him. He will say the body must have been dead about so long, because of the degree of coldness and rigor mortis. I can see him nosing it all out in some textbook that was out of date when he was a student. Listen, Murch, and I will tell you some facts which will be a great hindrance to you in your professional career. There are many things that may hasten or retard the cooling of the body. This one was lying in the long dewy grass on the shady side of the shed. As for rigidity, if Manderson died in a struggle, or labouring under sudden emotion, his corpse might stiffen practically instantaneously; there are dozens of cases noted, particularly in cases of injury to the skull, like this one. On the other hand, the stiffening might not have begun until eight or ten hours after death. You can’t hang anybody on rigor mortis nowadays, inspector, much as you may resent the limitation. No, what we can say is this. If he had been shot after the hour at which the world begins to get up and go about its business, it would have been heard, and very likely seen too. In fact, we must reason, to begin with, at any rate, on the assumption that he wasn’t shot at a time when people might be awake; it isn’t done in these parts. Put that time at 6.30 a.m. Manderson went up to bed at 11 p.m., and Martin sat up till 12.30. Assuming that he went to sleep at once on turning in, that leaves us something like six hours for the crime to be committed in; and that is a long time. But whenever it took place, I wish you would suggest a reason why Manderson, who was a fairly late riser, was up and dressed at or before 6.30; and why neither Martin, who sleeps lightly, nor Bunner, nor his wife heard him moving about, or letting himself out of the house. He must have been careful. He must have crept about like a cat. Do you feel as I do, Murch, about all this; that it is very, very strange and baffling?”
Trent shook his head. “We can’t base anything on that last point. I’ve discussed this with knowledgeable people. I wouldn’t be surprised,” he added, “if the old ideas about temperature loss and rigor mortis after death have mistakenly sent an innocent person to the gallows, or close to it. I’m sure Dr. Stock has all the information; most older general practitioners do. It’s almost guaranteed that Dr. Stock will embarrass himself at the inquest, just like we can be sure tomorrow’s sun will rise. I’ve seen him in action. He’ll claim the body must have been dead for a certain amount of time because of how cold and stiff it is. I can picture him digging through some outdated textbook from his student days. Listen, Murch, I’m going to share some facts that could really hinder your career. There are many factors that can speed up or slow down the cooling of a body. This one was lying in the long, dewy grass on the shady side of the shed. As for rigidity, if Manderson died during a struggle or a sudden emotional burst, his body might stiffen almost instantly; there are countless documented cases, especially those involving head injuries, like this one. On the flip side, the stiffness might not have started until eight or ten hours after death. You can’t convict someone just based on rigor mortis these days, inspector, no matter how much you might wish you could. What we can say is this: if he had been shot after the time when the world starts to wake up and go about its day, it would have been heard and probably seen too. In fact, we need to start reasoning with the assumption that he wasn’t shot at a time when people could be awake; it doesn’t happen around here. Let's say that time is 6:30 a.m. Manderson went to bed at 11 p.m., and Martin stayed up until 12:30. Assuming he fell asleep right away, that gives us around six hours for the crime to occur; that’s a significant amount of time. But regardless of when it happened, I’d like to know why Manderson, who usually wakes up later, was up and dressed by or before 6:30; and why neither Martin—who sleeps lightly—nor Bunner, or his wife, heard him moving around or leaving the house. He must have been cautious. He must have crept around like a cat. Do you feel the same way I do, Murch, that all this is very strange and puzzling?”
“That’s how it looks,” agreed the inspector.
"That's how it looks," the inspector agreed.
“And now,” said Trent, rising to his feet, “I’ll leave you to your meditations, and take a look at the bedrooms. Perhaps the explanation of all this will suddenly burst upon you while I am poking about up there. But,” concluded Trent in a voice of sudden exasperation, turning round in the doorway, “if you can tell me at any time, how under the sun a man who put on all those clothes could forget to put in his teeth, you may kick me from here to the nearest lunatic asylum, and hand me over as an incipient dement.”
“And now,” Trent said, standing up, “I’ll leave you to your thoughts and check out the bedrooms. Maybe the reason behind all this will hit you while I’m up there rummaging around. But,” Trent added in a suddenly frustrated tone, turning back in the doorway, “if you can explain to me how on earth a guy wearing all those clothes could forget to put in his teeth, you can send me flying to the nearest mental hospital and hand me over as a budding crazy person.”
Chapter V.
Poking About
There are moments in life, as one might think, when that which is within us, busy about its secret affair, lets escape into consciousness some hint of a fortunate thing ordained. Who does not know what it is to feel at times a wave of unaccountable persuasion that it is about to go well with him?—not the feverish confidence of men in danger of a blow from fate, not the persistent illusion of the optimist, but an unsought conviction, springing up like a bird from the heather, that success is at hand in some great or fine thing. The general suddenly knows at dawn that the day will bring him victory; the man on the green suddenly knows that he will put down the long putt. As Trent mounted the stairway outside the library door he seemed to rise into certainty of achievement. A host of guesses and inferences swarmed apparently unsorted through his mind; a few secret observations that he had made, and which he felt must have significance, still stood unrelated to any plausible theory of the crime; yet as he went up he seemed to know indubitably that light was going to appear.
There are moments in life when, as one might think, what’s inside us, busy with its hidden matters, lets slip into our awareness a whisper of something good that’s meant to happen. Who hasn’t felt, at times, a sudden, unexplainable urge that things are about to turn out well for them?—not the frantic confidence of those facing an uncertain fate, nor the stubborn hope of an optimist, but a spontaneous trust, rising like a bird from the heather, that success is on the horizon in something significant or admirable. The general suddenly realizes at dawn that victory is coming; the golfer suddenly knows he’s going to sink the long putt. As Trent climbed the stairs outside the library door, he felt a surge of certainty about his upcoming success. A flood of guesses and inferences raced through his mind, seemingly unorganized; a few secret observations he had made, which he felt were important, remained unconnected to any reasonable theory of the crime; yet as he ascended, he felt undeniably that clarity was about to emerge.
The bedrooms lay on either side of a broad carpeted passage, lighted by a tall end window. It went the length of the house until it ran at right angles into a narrower passage, out of which the servants’ rooms opened. Martin’s room was the exception: it opened out of a small landing half-way to the upper floor. As Trent passed it he glanced within. A little square room, clean and commonplace. In going up the rest of the stairway he stepped with elaborate precaution against noise, hugging the wall closely and placing each foot with care; but a series of very audible creaks marked his passage.
The bedrooms were on either side of a wide carpeted hallway, lit by a tall end window. It stretched the length of the house until it turned at a right angle into a narrower corridor, where the servants' rooms were located. Martin's room was different: it opened off a small landing halfway to the upper floor. As Trent walked past, he peeked inside. A small, neat room, ordinary and simple. As he climbed the rest of the staircase, he moved cautiously to avoid making noise, pressing against the wall and placing each foot carefully; however, a series of noticeable creaks betrayed his movement.
He knew that Manderson’s room was the first on the right hand when the bedroom floor was reached, and he went to it at once. He tried the latch and the lock, which worked normally, and examined the wards of the key. Then he turned to the room.
He knew that Manderson’s room was the first door on the right when he reached the bedroom floor, so he went straight to it. He tested the latch and the lock, which operated normally, and looked at the wards of the key. Then he entered the room.
It was a small apartment, strangely bare. The plutocrat’s toilet appointments were of the simplest. All remained just as it had been on the morning of the ghastly discovery in the grounds. The sheets and blankets of the unmade bed lay tumbled over a narrow wooden bedstead, and the sun shone brightly through the window upon them. It gleamed, too, upon the gold parts of the delicate work of dentistry that lay in water in a shallow bowl of glass placed on a small, plain table by the bedside. On this also stood a wrought-iron candlestick. Some clothing lay untidily over one of the two rush-bottomed chairs. Various objects on the top of a chest of drawers, which had been used as a dressing-table, lay in such disorder as a hurried man might make. Trent looked them over with a questing eye. He noted also that the occupant of the room had neither washed nor shaved. With his finger he turned over the dental plate in the bowl, and frowned again at its incomprehensible presence.
It was a small apartment, oddly bare. The wealthy man's bathroom items were the simplest. Everything was as it had been on the morning of the terrible discovery outside. The sheets and blankets of the unmade bed were tossed over a narrow wooden frame, and the sun shone brightly through the window onto them. It also reflected off the gold parts of the delicate dental work that lay in water in a shallow glass bowl on a small, plain table by the bedside. On this table also sat a wrought-iron candlestick. Some clothes were messily draped over one of the two rush-bottomed chairs. Various items on top of a chest of drawers, which had served as a dressing table, were in disarray as if someone had hurriedly searched through them. Trent examined them with a curious gaze. He also noticed that the person who lived in the room had neither washed nor shaved. With his finger, he picked up the dental plate in the bowl and frowned again at its puzzling presence.
The emptiness and disarray of the little room, flooded by the sunbeams, were producing in Trent a sense of gruesomeness. His fancy called up a picture of a haggard man dressing himself in careful silence by the first light of dawn, glancing constantly at the inner door behind which his wife slept, his eyes full of some terror.
The emptiness and mess of the small room, filled with sunlight, made Trent feel a sense of dread. His imagination conjured an image of a worn-out man quietly getting dressed in the early morning light, frequently glancing at the inner door behind which his wife slept, his eyes filled with fear.
Trent shivered, and to fix his mind again on actualities, opened two tall cupboards in the wall on either side of the bed. They contained clothing, a large choice of which had evidently been one of the very few conditions of comfort for the man who had slept there.
Trent shivered, and to bring his thoughts back to reality, he opened two tall cabinets in the wall on either side of the bed. They were filled with clothes, a wide variety of which clearly had been one of the very few sources of comfort for the man who had slept there.
In the matter of shoes, also, Manderson had allowed himself the advantage of wealth. An extraordinary number of these, treed and carefully kept, was ranged on two long low shelves against the wall. No boots were among them. Trent, himself an amateur of good shoe-leather, now turned to these, and glanced over the collection with an appreciative eye. It was to be seen that Manderson had been inclined to pride himself on a rather small and well-formed foot. The shoes were of a distinctive shape, narrow and round-toed, beautifully made; all were evidently from the same last.
In terms of shoes, Manderson had also taken advantage of his wealth. An impressive number of them, polished and well-maintained, was lined up on two long, low shelves against the wall. There were no boots in sight. Trent, who appreciated quality footwear himself, turned to look at the collection with an admiring eye. It was clear that Manderson took pride in his rather small and well-shaped feet. The shoes had a distinct style, narrow and rounded at the toes, and were beautifully crafted; all were clearly made from the same mold.
Suddenly his eyes narrowed themselves over a pair of patent-leather shoes on the upper shelf.
Suddenly, his eyes narrowed at a pair of patent leather shoes on the top shelf.
These were the shoes of which the inspector had already described the position to him; the shoes worn by Manderson the night before his death. They were a well-worn pair, he saw at once; he saw, too, that they had been very recently polished. Something about the uppers of these shoes had seized his attention. He bent lower and frowned over them, comparing what he saw with the appearance of the neighbouring shoes. Then he took them up and examined the line of junction of the uppers with the soles.
These were the shoes that the inspector had already told him about; the ones Manderson wore the night before he died. They were an old pair, he noticed right away; he also saw that they had just been polished. Something about the tops of these shoes caught his eye. He leaned in closer and frowned at them, comparing what he saw with the surrounding shoes. Then he picked them up and looked closely at where the tops met the soles.
As he did this, Trent began unconsciously to whistle faintly, and with great precision, an air which Inspector Murch, if he had been present, would have recognized.
As he did this, Trent started to whistle softly and precisely, a tune that Inspector Murch would have recognized if he had been there.
Most men who have the habit of self-control have also some involuntary trick which tells those who know them that they are suppressing excitement. The inspector had noted that when Trent had picked up a strong scent he whistled faintly a certain melodious passage; though the inspector could not have told you that it was in fact the opening movement of Mendelssohn’s Lied ohne Worter in A Major.
Most guys who are good at self-control have some unconscious habit that lets people who know them see that they're holding back their excitement. The inspector noticed that when Trent caught a strong scent, he faintly whistled a certain melodic tune; although the inspector couldn't tell you that it was actually the opening movement of Mendelssohn’s Lied ohne Worter in A Major.
He turned the shoes over, made some measurements with a marked tape, and looked minutely at the bottoms. On each, in the angle between the heel and the instep, he detected a faint trace of red gravel.
He flipped the shoes over, took some measurements with a marked tape, and examined the bottoms closely. On each one, in the angle between the heel and the arch, he noticed a subtle trace of red gravel.
Trent placed the shoes on the floor, and walked with his hands behind him to the window, out of which, still faintly whistling, he gazed with eyes that saw nothing. Once his lips opened to emit mechanically the Englishman’s expletive of sudden enlightenment. At length he turned to the shelves again, and swiftly but carefully examined every one of the shoes there.
Trent set the shoes down on the floor and walked to the window with his hands behind his back, staring out of it, still faintly whistling, with eyes that saw nothing. He opened his lips once to let out the Englishman’s expletive of sudden realization. Finally, he turned back to the shelves and quickly but carefully inspected every single pair of shoes there.
This done, he took up the garments from the chair, looked them over closely and replaced them. He turned to the wardrobe cupboards again, and hunted through them carefully. The litter on the dressing-table now engaged his attention for the second time. Then he sat down on the empty chair, took his head in his hands, and remained in that attitude, staring at the carpet, for some minutes. He rose at last and opened the inner door leading to Mrs. Manderson’s room.
This done, he picked up the clothes from the chair, inspected them closely, and put them back. He turned to the wardrobe again and searched through it carefully. The mess on the dressing table caught his attention for the second time. Then he sat down in the empty chair, placed his head in his hands, and stayed like that, staring at the carpet, for a few minutes. Finally, he got up and opened the inner door that led to Mrs. Manderson's room.
It was evident at a glance that the big room had been hurriedly put down from its place as the lady’s bower. All the array of objects that belong to a woman’s dressing-table had been removed; on bed and chairs and smaller tables there were no garments or hats, bags or boxes; no trace remained of the obstinate conspiracy of gloves and veils, handkerchiefs and ribbons, to break the captivity of the drawer. The room was like an unoccupied guest-chamber. Yet in every detail of furniture and decoration it spoke of an unconventional but exacting taste. Trent, as his expert eye noted the various perfection of colour and form amid which the ill-mated lady dreamed her dreams and thought her loneliest thoughts, knew that she had at least the resources of an artistic nature. His interest in this unknown personality grew stronger; and his brows came down heavily as he thought of the burdens laid upon it, and of the deed of which the history was now shaping itself with more and more of substance before his busy mind.
It was clear at first glance that the large room had been quickly cleared out of its usual setup as the lady’s retreat. All the items that belong on a woman’s dressing table were gone; there were no clothes, hats, bags, or boxes on the bed, chairs, or smaller tables; no evidence remained of the stubborn collection of gloves, veils, handkerchiefs, and ribbons trying to escape the confines of the drawer. The room resembled an unused guest room. Still, every detail of the furniture and decor reflected a unique yet demanding taste. Trent, as his trained eye observed the perfect blend of color and shape in which the mismatched lady dreamed her dreams and pondered her loneliest thoughts, realized that she had at least some artistic instincts. His curiosity about this unknown woman intensified, and his brows furrowed as he considered the weight of her burdens and the story that was increasingly taking shape in his mind.
He went first to the tall French window in the middle of the wall that faced the door, and opening it, stepped out upon a small balcony with an iron railing. He looked down on a broad stretch of lawn that began immediately beneath him, separated from the house-wall only by a narrow flower-bed, and stretched away, with an abrupt dip at the farther end, toward the orchard. The other window opened with a sash above the garden-entrance of the library. In the farther inside corner of the room was a second door giving upon the passage; the door by which the maid was wont to come in, and her mistress to go out, in the morning.
He walked to the tall French window in the middle of the wall facing the door, opened it, and stepped out onto a small balcony with an iron railing. He looked down at a wide expanse of lawn that started right beneath him, separated from the house by a narrow flower bed, and stretched away, dipping sharply at the far end, toward the orchard. The other window opened with a sash above the garden entrance of the library. In the far inside corner of the room, there was a second door leading into the hallway; the door that the maid usually came in through, and her mistress used to go out in the morning.
Trent, seated on the bed, quickly sketched in his notebook a plan of the room and its neighbour. The bed stood in the angle between the communicating-door and the sash-window, its head against the wall dividing the room from Manderson’s. Trent stared at the pillows; then he lay down with deliberation on the bed and looked through the open door into the adjoining room.
Trent, sitting on the bed, quickly drew a layout of the room and the one next door in his notebook. The bed was positioned in the corner between the connecting door and the window, with its head against the wall that separated his room from Manderson’s. Trent gazed at the pillows for a moment; then he deliberately laid down on the bed and looked through the open door into the room next door.
This observation taken, he rose again and proceeded to note on his plan that on either side of the bed was a small table with a cover. Upon that furthest from the door was a graceful electric-lamp standard of copper connected by a free wire with the wall. Trent looked at it thoughtfully, then at the switches connected with the other lights in the room. They were, as usual, on the wall just within the door, and some way out of his reach as he sat on the bed. He rose, and satisfied himself that the lights were all in order. Then he turned on his heel, walked quickly into Manderson’s room, and rang the bell.
This observation made, he stood up again and noted on his plan that there was a small table with a cover on each side of the bed. On the table farthest from the door was a stylish copper electric lamp connected to the wall by an exposed wire. Trent looked at it thoughtfully, then at the switches for the other lights in the room. They were, as usual, on the wall just inside the door, and a bit out of reach while he sat on the bed. He got up and checked to make sure all the lights were working. Then he turned around, walked quickly into Manderson’s room, and rang the bell.
“I want your help again, Martin,” he said, as the butler presented himself, upright and impassive, in the doorway. “I want you to prevail upon Mrs. Manderson’s maid to grant me an interview.”
“I need your help again, Martin,” he said, as the butler stood straight and expressionless in the doorway. “I want you to convince Mrs. Manderson’s maid to give me an interview.”
“Certainly, sir,” said Martin.
"Sure thing, sir," said Martin.
“What sort of a woman is she? Has she her wits about her?”
“What kind of woman is she? Is she sensible?”
“She’s French, sir,” replied Martin succinctly; adding after a pause: “She has not been with us long, sir, but I have formed the impression that the young woman knows as much of the world as is good for her—since you ask me.”
“She’s French, sir,” Martin replied shortly; adding after a pause, “She hasn’t been with us long, sir, but I’ve gotten the impression that the young woman knows just enough about the world for her own good—since you asked me.”
“You think butter might possibly melt in her mouth, do you?” said Trent. “Well, I am not afraid. I want to put some questions to her.”
“You think butter might melt in her mouth, huh?” said Trent. “Well, I’m not worried. I want to ask her some questions.”
“I will send her up immediately, sir.” The butler withdrew, and Trent wandered round the little room with his hands at his back. Sooner than he had expected, a small neat figure in black appeared quietly before him.
“I'll send her up right away, sir.” The butler left, and Trent paced around the small room with his hands behind his back. Sooner than he had anticipated, a small, tidy figure in black quietly stood before him.
The lady’s maid, with her large brown eyes, had taken favourable notice of Trent from a window when he had crossed the lawn, and had been hoping desperately that the resolver of mysteries (whose reputation was as great below-stairs as elsewhere) would send for her. For one thing, she felt the need to make a scene; her nerves were overwrought. But her scenes were at a discount with the other domestics, and as for Mr. Murch, he had chilled her into self-control with his official manner. Trent, her glimpse of him had told her, had not the air of a policeman, and at a distance he had appeared sympathique.
The lady’s maid, with her big brown eyes, had noticed Trent from a window when he crossed the lawn and had been eagerly hoping that the mystery solver (whose reputation was as well-known below-stairs as it was elsewhere) would call for her. For one thing, she felt the need to create a scene; her nerves were frayed. But her dramatic moments were not appreciated by the other staff, and as for Mr. Murch, he had made her rein in her emotions with his formal demeanor. Trent, from what she had seen of him, didn’t have the vibe of a police officer, and from a distance, he had seemed quite pleasant.
As she entered the room, however, instinct decided for her that any approach to coquetry would be a mistake, if she sought to make a good impression at the beginning. It was with an air of amiable candour, then, that she said, “Monsieur desire to speak with me.” She added helpfully, “I am called Célestine.”
As she walked into the room, she instinctively knew that trying to flirt would be a mistake if she wanted to make a good impression from the start. So, with a friendly and sincere demeanor, she said, “You want to speak with me.” She also added, “My name is Célestine.”
“Naturally,” said Trent with businesslike calm. “Now what I want you to tell me, Célestine, is this. When you took tea to your mistress yesterday morning at seven o’clock, was the door between the two bedrooms—this door here—open?”
“Naturally,” said Trent with a professional demeanor. “Now what I want you to tell me, Célestine, is this. When you brought tea to your mistress yesterday morning at seven o’clock, was the door between the two bedrooms—this door here—open?”
Célestine became intensely animated in an instant. “Oh yes!” she said, using her favourite English idiom. “The door was open as always, monsieur, and I shut it as always. But it is necessary to explain. Listen! When I enter the room of madame from the other door in there—ah! but if monsieur will give himself the pain to enter the other room, all explains itself.” She tripped across to the door, and urged Trent before her into the larger bedroom with a hand on his arm. “See! I enter the room with the tea like this. I approach the bed. Before I come quite near the bed, here is the door to my right hand—open always—so! But monsieur can perceive that I see nothing in the room of Monsieur Manderson. The door opens to the bed, not to me who approach from down there. I shut it without seeing in. It is the order. Yesterday it was as ordinary. I see nothing of the next room. Madame sleep like an angel—she see nothing. I shut the door. I place the plateau—I open the curtains—I prepare the toilette—I retire—voilà!” Célestine paused for breath and spread her hands abroad.
Célestine became really animated all of a sudden. “Oh yes!” she said, using her favorite English phrase. “The door was open as always, sir, and I closed it as always. But I need to explain. Listen! When I enter the lady's room from the other door there—ah! but if you would just step into the other room, it all makes sense.” She skipped over to the door and guided Trent into the larger bedroom with a hand on his arm. “See! I enter the room with the tea like this. I walk towards the bed. Before I get too close to the bed, there’s the door on my right—always open—like this! But you can see that I don’t see anything in Mr. Manderson’s room. The door opens towards the bed, not towards me coming from over there. I closed it without looking inside. That’s the routine. Yesterday was just the same. I didn’t see anything in the next room. The lady was sleeping like an angel—she saw nothing. I closed the door. I put down the plateau—I opened the curtains—I got everything ready—I left—voilà!” Célestine paused to catch her breath and spread her hands out wide.
Trent, who had followed her movements and gesticulations with deepening gravity, nodded his head. “I see exactly how it was now,” he said. “Thank you, Célestine. So Mr. Manderson was supposed to be still in his room while your mistress was getting up, and dressing, and having breakfast in her boudoir?”
Trent, who had been watching her actions and gestures with increasing seriousness, nodded. “I understand how it went now,” he said. “Thanks, Célestine. So Mr. Manderson was supposed to still be in his room while your mistress was getting up, getting dressed, and having breakfast in her boudoir?”
“Oui, monsieur.”
"Yes, sir."
“Nobody missed him, in fact,” remarked Trent. “Well, Célestine, I am very much obliged to you.” He reopened the door to the outer bedroom.
“Nobody missed him, actually,” said Trent. “Well, Célestine, I really appreciate it.” He opened the door to the outer bedroom again.
“It is nothing, monsieur,” said Célestine, as she crossed the small room. “I hope that monsieur will catch the assassin of Monsieur Manderson. But I not regret him too much,” she added with sudden and amazing violence, turning round with her hand on the knob of the outer door. She set her teeth with an audible sound, and the colour rose in her small dark face. English departed from her. “Je ne le regrette pas du tout, du tout!” she cried with a flood of words. “Madame—ah! je me jetterais au feu pour madame—une femme si charmante, si adorable! Mais un homme comme monsieur—maussade, boudeur, impassible! Ah, non!—de ma vie! J’en avais par-dessus la tête, de monsieur! Ah! vrai! Est-ce insupportable, tout de même, qu’il existe des types comme ça? Je vous jure que—”
“It’s nothing, sir,” Célestine said as she moved across the small room. “I hope you catch the killer of Mr. Manderson. But I don’t really miss him,” she added with sudden intensity, turning back with her hand on the doorknob. She clenched her teeth audibly, and color rose in her small dark face. English slipped away from her. “I don’t miss him at all, at all!” she exclaimed with a rush of words. “Madam—oh! I would throw myself into the fire for you—a woman so charming, so lovely! But a man like him—sullen, grumpy, unfeeling! Oh no! In my life! I was fed up with him! Oh! Seriously! Is it really unbearable that there are people like that? I swear that—”
“Finissez ce chahut, Célestine!” Trent broke in sharply. Célestine’s tirade had brought back the memory of his student days with a rush. “En voilà une scène! C’est rasant, vous savez. Faut rentret ça, mademoiselle. Du reste, c’est bien imprudent, croyez-moi. Hang it! Have some common sense! If the inspector downstairs heard you saying that kind of thing, you would get into trouble. And don’t wave your fists about so much; you might hit something. You seem,” he went on more pleasantly, as Célestine grew calmer under his authoritative eye, “to be even more glad than other people that Mr. Manderson is out of the way. I could almost suspect, Célestine, that Mr. Manderson did not take as much notice of you as you thought necessary and right.”
“Cut out the commotion, Célestine!” Trent interrupted sharply. Célestine’s outburst brought back memories of his student days all at once. “What a scene! It’s ridiculous, you know. You need to stop that, miss. Besides, it’s quite reckless, believe me. Seriously! Use some common sense! If the inspector downstairs heard you saying those things, you’d be in trouble. And stop waving your fists around so much; you might hit something. You seem,” he continued more kindly, as Célestine calmed down under his authoritative gaze, “even more pleased than others that Mr. Manderson is gone. I could almost guess, Célestine, that Mr. Manderson didn’t pay as much attention to you as you thought was necessary or appropriate.”
“A peine s’il m’avait regardé!” Célestine answered simply.
“A barely looked at me!” Célestine replied simply.
“Ça, c’est un comble!” observed Trent. “You are a nice young woman for a small tea-party, I don’t think. A star upon your birthday burned, whose fierce, serene, red, pulseless planet never yearned in heaven, Célestine. Mademoiselle, I am busy. Bon jour. You certainly are a beauty!”
“Now that's ironic!” Trent remarked. “You seem like a lovely young woman for a small tea party, but I don't think that's your style. A star on your birthday shone, whose intense, calm, red, lifeless planet never aspired in the sky, Célestine. Miss, I'm busy. Good day. You really are beautiful!”
Célestine took this as a scarcely expected compliment. The surprise restored her balance. With a sudden flash of her eyes and teeth at Trent over her shoulder, the lady’s maid opened the door and swiftly disappeared.
Célestine took this as a barely expected compliment. The surprise brought her back to her senses. With a sudden flash of her eyes and a smile at Trent over her shoulder, the lady’s maid opened the door and quickly vanished.
Trent, left alone in the little bedroom, relieved his mind with two forcible descriptive terms in Célestine’s language, and turned to his problem. He took the pair of shoes which he had already examined, and placed them on one of the two chairs in the room, then seated himself on the other opposite to this. With his hands in his pockets he sat with eyes fixed upon those two dumb witnesses. Now and then he whistled, almost inaudibly, a few bars. It was very still in the room. A subdued twittering came from the trees through the open window. From time to time a breeze rustled in the leaves of the thick creeper about the sill. But the man in the room, his face grown hard and sombre now with his thoughts, never moved.
Trent, left alone in the small bedroom, relieved his mind with a couple of strong descriptive phrases in Célestine’s language and turned to his problem. He took the pair of shoes he had already looked at and placed them on one of the two chairs in the room, then sat down on the other chair across from them. With his hands in his pockets, he stared at those two silent witnesses. Occasionally, he whistled softly a few notes. It was very quiet in the room. A faint chirping came from the trees through the open window. Now and then, a breeze stirred the leaves of the thick vine around the sill. But the man in the room, his face now hard and grim with his thoughts, never moved.
So he sat for the space of half an hour. Then he rose quickly to his feet. He replaced the shoes on their shelf with care, and stepped out upon the landing.
So he sat for about half an hour. Then he quickly got to his feet. He carefully put the shoes back on their shelf and stepped out onto the landing.
Two bedroom doors faced him on the other side of the passage. He opened that which was immediately opposite, and entered a bedroom by no means austerely tidy. Some sticks and fishing-rods stood confusedly in one corner, a pile of books in another. The housemaid’s hand had failed to give a look of order to the jumble of heterogeneous objects left on the dressing-table and on the mantelshelf—pipes, penknives, pencils, keys, golf-balls, old letters, photographs, small boxes, tins, and bottles. Two fine etchings and some water-colour sketches hung on the walls; leaning against the end of the wardrobe, unhung, were a few framed engravings. A row of shoes and boots was ranged beneath the window. Trent crossed the room and studied them intently; then he measured some of them with his tape, whistling very softly. This done, he sat on the side of the bed, and his eyes roamed gloomily about the room.
Two bedroom doors faced him on the other side of the hallway. He opened the one directly across from him and walked into a bedroom that was far from neatly organized. Some sticks and fishing rods were haphazardly shoved into one corner, while a pile of books sat in another. The housemaid hadn’t managed to tidy up the mess of random items scattered across the dressing table and the mantelpiece—pipes, penknives, pencils, keys, golf balls, old letters, photographs, small boxes, tins, and bottles. Two beautiful etchings and some watercolor sketches were hung on the walls, and a few framed engravings were leaning against the end of the wardrobe, left unframed. A row of shoes and boots lined up beneath the window. Trent crossed the room and examined them closely, then measured a few with his tape, whistling softly. Once he was done, he sat on the side of the bed, his eyes wandering gloomily around the room.
The photographs on the mantelshelf attracted him presently. He rose and examined one representing Marlowe and Manderson on horseback. Two others were views of famous peaks in the Alps. There was a faded print of three youths—one of them unmistakably his acquaintance of the haggard blue eyes—clothed in tatterdemalion soldier’s gear of the sixteenth century. Another was a portrait of a majestic old lady, slightly resembling Marlowe. Trent, mechanically taking a cigarette from an open box on the mantel-shelf, lit it and stared at the photographs. Next he turned his attention to a flat leathern case that lay by the cigarette-box.
The photographs on the mantel caught his attention. He stood up and looked closely at one showing Marlowe and Manderson on horseback. Two others were stunning views of famous peaks in the Alps. There was a faded print of three young men—one of them clearly his friend with the worn blue eyes—dressed in ragged soldier’s uniforms from the sixteenth century. Another was a portrait of a dignified old woman, who bore a slight resemblance to Marlowe. Trent, mindlessly grabbing a cigarette from an open box on the mantel, lit it and gazed at the photographs. Then he shifted his focus to a flat leather case sitting next to the cigarette box.
It opened easily. A small and light revolver, of beautiful workmanship, was disclosed, with a score or so of loose cartridges. On the stock were engraved the initials “J. M.”
It opened easily. A small, lightweight revolver, beautifully made, was revealed, along with about twenty loose cartridges. The initials “J. M.” were engraved on the stock.
A step was heard on the stairs, and as Trent opened the breech and peered into the barrel of the weapon, Inspector Murch appeared at the open door of the room. “I was wondering—” he began; then stopped as he saw what the other was about. His intelligent eyes opened slightly. “Whose is the revolver, Mr. Trent?” he asked in a conversational tone.
A step echoed on the stairs, and as Trent opened the breech and looked into the barrel of the gun, Inspector Murch appeared at the open door of the room. “I was wondering—” he started; then paused as he noticed what Trent was doing. His sharp eyes widened a bit. “Whose revolver is that, Mr. Trent?” he asked casually.
“Evidently it belongs to the occupant of the room, Mr. Marlowe,” replied Trent with similar lightness, pointing to the initials. “I found this lying about on the mantelpiece. It seems a handy little pistol to me, and it has been very carefully cleaned, I should say, since the last time it was used. But I know little about firearms.”
“Clearly, it belongs to the person who’s staying here, Mr. Marlowe,” replied Trent with the same casual tone, gesturing to the initials. “I found this just sitting on the mantel. It looks like a pretty handy little pistol, and I’d say it’s been very well cleaned since the last time it was fired. But I don’t know much about guns.”
“Well, I know a good deal,” rejoined the inspector quietly, taking the revolver from Trent’s outstretched hand. “It’s a bit of a speciality with me, is firearms, as I think you know, Mr. Trent. But it don’t require an expert to tell one thing.” He replaced the revolver in its case on the mantel-shelf, took out one of the cartridges, and laid it on the spacious palm of one hand; then, taking a small object from his waistcoat pocket, he laid it beside the cartridge. It was a little leaden bullet, slightly battered about the nose, and having upon it some bright new scratches.
“Well, I know a good bit,” the inspector replied calmly, taking the revolver from Trent’s outstretched hand. “Firearms are kind of my specialty, as you probably know, Mr. Trent. But you don’t need to be an expert to figure out one thing.” He put the revolver back in its case on the mantel, took out one of the cartridges, and placed it on the open palm of one hand. Then, taking a small object from his waistcoat pocket, he set it next to the cartridge. It was a small lead bullet, slightly dented at the tip, with some shiny new scratches on it.
“Is that the one?” Trent murmured as he bent over the inspector’s hand.
“Is that the one?” Trent whispered as he leaned over the inspector’s hand.
“That’s him,” replied Mr. Murch. “Lodged in the bone at the back of the skull. Dr Stock got it out within the last hour, and handed it to the local officer, who has just sent it on to me. These bright scratches you see were made by the doctor’s instruments. These other marks were made by the rifling of the barrel—a barrel like this one.” He tapped the revolver. “Same make, same calibre. There is no other that marks the bullet just like this.”
“That’s him,” Mr. Murch replied. “It’s lodged in the bone at the back of the skull. Dr. Stock removed it within the last hour and gave it to the local officer, who just sent it to me. These bright scratches you see were made by the doctor’s tools. The other marks were made by the rifling of the barrel—a barrel like this one.” He tapped the revolver. “Same make, same caliber. There's no other that leaves a bullet mark quite like this.”
With the pistol in its case between them, Trent and the inspector looked into each other’s eyes for some moments. Trent was the first to speak. “This mystery is all wrong,” he observed. “It is insanity. The symptoms of mania are very marked. Let us see how we stand. We were not in any doubt, I believe, about Manderson having dispatched Marlowe in the car to Southampton, or about Marlowe having gone, returning late last night, many hours after the murder was committed.”
With the pistol in its case between them, Trent and the inspector locked eyes for a moment. Trent was the first to break the silence. “This mystery makes no sense,” he said. “It’s crazy. The signs of madness are really obvious. Let’s take stock of where we are. We were sure, I think, that Manderson sent Marlowe in the car to Southampton, and that Marlowe came back late last night, many hours after the murder happened.”
“There is no doubt whatever about all that,” said Mr. Murch, with a slight emphasis on the verb.
“There is absolutely no doubt about any of that,” said Mr. Murch, putting a little stress on the verb.
“And now,” pursued Trent, “we are invited by this polished and insinuating firearm to believe the following line of propositions: that Marlowe never went to Southampton; that he returned to the house in the night; that he somehow, without waking Mrs. Manderson or anybody else, got Manderson to get up, dress himself, and go out into the grounds; that he then and there shot the said Manderson with his incriminating pistol; that he carefully cleaned the said pistol, returned to the house and, again without disturbing any one, replaced it in its case in a favourable position to be found by the officers of the law; that he then withdrew and spent the rest of the day in hiding—with a large motor car; and that he turned up, feigning ignorance of the whole affair, at—what time was it?”
“And now,” continued Trent, “this sleek and persuasive gun invites us to accept a series of claims: that Marlowe never went to Southampton; that he returned to the house at night; that somehow, without waking Mrs. Manderson or anyone else, he got Manderson to wake up, get dressed, and go out to the grounds; that right then and there he shot Manderson with the incriminating pistol; that he carefully cleaned the pistol, went back to the house, and again without disturbing anyone, put it back in its case in a spot where the authorities would easily find it; that he then left and spent the rest of the day hiding—with a huge car; and that he showed up, pretending he knew nothing about the whole situation, at—what time was it?”
“A little after 9 p.m.” The inspector still stared moodily at Trent. “As you say, Mr. Trent, that is the first theory suggested by this find, and it seems wild enough—at least it would do if it didn’t fall to pieces at the very start. When the murder was done Marlowe must have been fifty to a hundred miles away. He did go to Southampton.”
“A little after 9 p.m.” The inspector continued to look pensively at Trent. “As you mentioned, Mr. Trent, that’s the first theory proposed by this discovery, and it sounds pretty far-fetched—at least, it would work if it didn’t completely fall apart right from the beginning. When the murder happened, Marlowe had to be fifty to a hundred miles away. He did go to Southampton.”
“How do you know?”
"How do you know?"
“I questioned him last night, and took down his story. He arrived in Southampton about 6.30 on the Monday morning.”
“I questioned him last night and noted his story. He arrived in Southampton around 6:30 on Monday morning.”
“Come off” exclaimed Trent bitterly. “What do I care about his story? What do you care about his story? I want to know how you know he went to Southampton.”
“Come on,” Trent said bitterly. “What do I care about his story? What do you care about his story? I want to know how you know he went to Southampton.”
Mr. Murch chuckled. “I thought I should take a rise out of you, Mr. Trent,” he said. “Well, there’s no harm in telling you. After I arrived yesterday evening, as soon as I had got the outlines of the story from Mrs. Manderson and the servants, the first thing I did was to go to the telegraph office and wire to our people in Southampton. Manderson had told his wife when he went to bed that he had changed his mind, and sent Marlowe to Southampton to get some important information from some one who was crossing by the next day’s boat. It seemed right enough, but, you see, Marlowe was the only one of the household who wasn’t under my hand, so to speak. He didn’t return in the car until later in the evening; so before thinking the matter out any further, I wired to Southampton making certain enquiries. Early this morning I got this reply.” He handed a series of telegraph slips to Trent, who read:
Mr. Murch laughed. “I thought I’d tease you a bit, Mr. Trent,” he said. “Well, it’s fine to share this with you. After I got here last night, once I figured out the basics of the story from Mrs. Manderson and the staff, the first thing I did was head to the telegraph office and sent a message to our folks in Southampton. Manderson told his wife before going to bed that he had changed his mind and sent Marlowe to Southampton to get some important info from someone who was taking the next day’s boat. It seemed plausible enough, but Marlowe was the only one in the house who wasn’t directly under my supervision, so to speak. He didn’t come back in the car until later in the evening, so before I had a chance to think it over any further, I wired to Southampton with some specific questions. This morning, I received this reply.” He handed a series of telegraph slips to Trent, who read:
Person answering description in motor answering description arrived Bedford Hotel here 6.30 this morning gave name Marlowe left car hotel garage told attendant car belonged Manderson had bath and breakfast went out heard of later at docks inquiring for passenger name Harris on Havre boat inquired repeatedly until boat left at noon next heard of at hotel where he lunched about 1.15 left soon afterwards in car company’s agents inform berth was booked name Harris last week but Harris did not travel by boat Burke Inspector.
Person answering the description for motor inquiries arrived at the Bedford Hotel here at 6:30 this morning. He gave the name Marlowe, left his car in the hotel garage, and told the attendant that the car belonged to Manderson. He had a bath and breakfast, then went out. Later, he was heard of at the docks, asking for a passenger named Harris on the Havre boat, inquiring repeatedly until the boat left at noon. Next, he was heard of at the hotel, where he had lunch around 1:15. He left shortly afterward in a car. The company’s agents informed that a berth was booked under the name Harris last week, but Harris did not travel by boat, according to Inspector Burke.
“Simple and satisfactory,” observed Mr. Murch as Trent, after twice reading the message, returned it to him. “His own story corroborated in every particular. He told me he hung about the dock for half an hour or so on the chance of Harris turning up late, then strolled back, lunched, and decided to return at once. He sent a wire to Manderson—‘Harris not turned up missed boat returning Marlowe,’ which was duly delivered here in the afternoon, and placed among the dead man’s letters. He motored back at a good rate, and arrived dog-tired. When he heard of Manderson’s death from Martin, he nearly fainted. What with that and the being without sleep for so long, he was rather a wreck when I came to interview him last night; but he was perfectly coherent.”
“Straightforward and satisfying,” Mr. Murch noted as Trent handed the message back to him after reading it twice. “His own story matches perfectly. He mentioned that he waited at the dock for about half an hour hoping Harris would show up late, then he walked back, had lunch, and decided to head out right away. He sent a telegram to Manderson—‘Harris not shown up missed boat returning Marlowe,’ which was delivered here in the afternoon and added to the dead man's letters. He drove back at a decent speed and arrived completely exhausted. When he learned about Manderson’s death from Martin, he almost passed out. With that and having gone without sleep for so long, he was quite a mess when I interviewed him last night; but he was completely coherent.”
Trent picked up the revolver and twirled the cylinder idly for a few moments. “It was unlucky for Manderson that Marlowe left his pistol and cartridges about so carelessly,” he remarked at length, as he put it back in the case. “It was throwing temptation in somebody’s way, don’t you think?”
Trent picked up the revolver and casually twirled the cylinder for a couple of moments. “It was unfortunate for Manderson that Marlowe left his pistol and ammo lying around so carelessly,” he said eventually, placing it back in the case. “It was basically inviting trouble, wouldn’t you agree?”
Mr. Murch shook his head. “There isn’t really much to lay hold of about the revolver, when you come to think. That particular make of revolver is common enough in England. It was introduced from the States. Half the people who buy a revolver today for self-defence or mischief provide themselves with that make, of that calibre. It is very reliable, and easily carried in the hip-pocket. There must be thousands of them in the possession of crooks and honest men. For instance,” continued the inspector with an air of unconcern, “Manderson himself had one, the double of this. I found it in one of the top drawers of the desk downstairs, and it’s in my overcoat pocket now.”
Mr. Murch shook his head. “There isn’t really much to grab onto regarding the revolver, when you think about it. That specific model is pretty common in England. It was brought over from the States. Half the people who buy a revolver today for self-defense or trouble get that model, with that caliber. It’s very reliable and easy to carry in your hip pocket. There must be thousands of them owned by both criminals and regular folks. For example,” the inspector continued casually, “Manderson himself had one, just like this. I found it in one of the top drawers of the desk downstairs, and it’s in my overcoat pocket now.”
“Aha! so you were going to keep that little detail to yourself.”
“Aha! So you were planning to keep that little detail to yourself.”
“I was,” said the inspector; “but as you’ve found one revolver, you may as well know about the other. As I say, neither of them may do us any good. The people in the house—”
“I was,” said the inspector; “but since you’ve found one revolver, you might as well know about the other. Like I said, neither of them may be of any help to us. The people in the house—”
Both men started, and the inspector checked his speech abruptly, as the half-closed door of the bedroom was slowly pushed open, and a man stood in the doorway. His eyes turned from the pistol in its open case to the faces of Trent and the inspector. They, who had not heard a sound to herald this entrance, simultaneously looked at his long, narrow feet. He wore rubber-soled tennis shoes.
Both men jumped, and the inspector cut off his speech suddenly as the half-closed bedroom door was slowly pushed open, revealing a man in the doorway. His gaze shifted from the pistol in its open case to the faces of Trent and the inspector. They, having heard no sound to signal this entrance, simultaneously looked down at his long, narrow feet. He was wearing rubber-soled tennis shoes.
“You must be Mr. Bunner,” said Trent.
“You must be Mr. Bunner,” Trent said.
Chapter VI.
Mr. Bunner on the Case
“Calvin C. Bunner, at your service,” amended the newcomer, with a touch of punctilio, as he removed an unlighted cigar from his mouth. He was used to finding Englishmen slow and ceremonious with strangers, and Trent’s quick remark plainly disconcerted him a little. “You are Mr. Trent, I expect,” he went on. “Mrs. Manderson was telling me a while ago. Captain, good-morning.” Mr. Murch acknowledged the outlandish greeting with a nod. “I was coming up to my room, and I heard a strange voice in here, so I thought I would take a look in.” Mr. Bunner laughed easily. “You thought I might have been eavesdropping, perhaps,” he said. “No, sir; I heard a word or two about a pistol—this one, I guess—and that’s all.”
“Calvin C. Bunner, at your service,” said the newcomer, with a hint of formality, as he took an unlit cigar out of his mouth. He was used to encountering Englishmen who were slow and formal with strangers, and Trent's quick comment clearly caught him off guard a bit. “You’re Mr. Trent, I assume,” he continued. “Mrs. Manderson was just telling me about you. Captain, good morning.” Mr. Murch acknowledged the unusual greeting with a nod. “I was on my way to my room and heard a strange voice in here, so I thought I’d come check it out.” Mr. Bunner laughed easily. “You thought I might have been eavesdropping, didn’t you?” he said. “No, sir; I only caught a word or two about a pistol—this one, I suppose—and that’s it.”
Mr. Bunner was a thin, rather short young man with a shaven, pale, bony, almost girlish face, and large, dark, intelligent eyes. His waving dark hair was parted in the middle. His lips, usually occupied with a cigar, in its absence were always half open with a curious expression as of permanent eagerness. By smoking or chewing a cigar this expression was banished, and Mr. Bunner then looked the consummately cool and sagacious Yankee that he was.
Mr. Bunner was a thin, somewhat short young man with a shaved, pale, bony, almost boyish face, and large, dark, intelligent eyes. His wavy dark hair was parted in the middle. His lips, usually holding a cigar, were always slightly parted when he didn't have one, giving him a look of constant curiosity. When he smoked or chewed a cigar, that expression disappeared, and Mr. Bunner then appeared the completely cool and wise Yankee that he was.
Born in Connecticut, he had gone into a broker’s office on leaving college, and had attracted the notice of Manderson, whose business with his firm he had often handled. The Colossus had watched him for some time, and at length offered him the post of private secretary. Mr. Bunner was a pattern business man, trustworthy, long-headed, methodical, and accurate. Manderson could have found many men with those virtues; but he engaged Mr Bunner because he was also swift and secret, and had besides a singular natural instinct in regard to the movements of the stock market.
Born in Connecticut, he went into a broker’s office right after college and caught the attention of Manderson, whose business he had often managed. The Colossus watched him for a while and eventually offered him the position of private secretary. Mr. Bunner was an ideal businessman—reliable, forward-thinking, organized, and precise. Manderson could have found many people with those qualities, but he hired Mr. Bunner because he was also quick and discreet, plus he had a unique natural instinct for understanding the movements of the stock market.
Trent and the American measured one another coolly with their eyes. Both appeared satisfied with what they saw. “I was having it explained to me,” said Trent pleasantly, “that my discovery of a pistol that might have shot Manderson does not amount to very much. I am told it is a favourite weapon among your people, and has become quite popular over here.”
Trent and the American sized each other up with their eyes. Both seemed pleased with what they observed. “I was just having it explained to me,” Trent said with a smile, “that my finding a gun that could have shot Manderson doesn’t mean much. I’ve been told it’s a favorite weapon among your people and has become really popular over here.”
Mr. Bunner stretched out a bony hand and took the pistol from its case. “Yes, sir,” he said, handling it with an air of familiarity; “the captain is right. This is what we call out home a Little Arthur, and I dare say there are duplicates of it in a hundred thousand hip-pockets this minute. I consider it too light in the hand myself,” Mr. Bunner went on, mechanically feeling under the tail of his jacket, and producing an ugly looking weapon. “Feel of that, now, Mr. Trent—it’s loaded, by the way. Now this Little Arthur—Marlowe bought it just before we came over this year to please the old man. Manderson said it was ridiculous for a man to be without a pistol in the twentieth century. So he went out and bought what they offered him, I guess—never consulted me. Not but what it’s a good gun,” Mr. Bunner conceded, squinting along the sights. “Marlowe was poor with it at first, but I’ve coached him some in the last month or so, and he’s practised until he is pretty good. But he never could get the habit of carrying it around. Why, it’s as natural to me as wearing my pants. I have carried one for some years now, because there was always likely to be somebody laying for Manderson. And now,” Mr. Bunner concluded sadly, “they got him when I wasn’t around. Well, gentlemen, you must excuse me. I am going into Bishopsbridge. There is a lot to do these days, and I have to send off a bunch of cables big enough to choke a cow.”
Mr. Bunner stretched out a thin hand and took the pistol from its case. “Yes, sir,” he said, handling it casually; “the captain is right. We call this a Little Arthur back home, and I bet there are duplicates of it in a hundred thousand pockets right now. I think it feels too light, though,” Mr. Bunner continued, mechanically checking under the back of his jacket and pulling out an ugly-looking weapon. “Try that one, Mr. Trent—it’s loaded, by the way. Now this Little Arthur—Marlowe bought it just before we came over this year to please the old man. Manderson thought it was ridiculous for a guy to be without a gun in the twentieth century. So, he headed out and bought whatever they had, I guess—never asked me. Not that it’s a bad gun,” Mr. Bunner admitted, squinting down the sights. “Marlowe was terrible with it at first, but I’ve coached him a bit over the last month, and he’s practiced until he’s decent. But he never could get used to carrying it around. For me, it’s as natural as wearing pants. I’ve carried one for a few years now, since there was always a chance someone would be after Manderson. And now,” Mr. Bunner concluded sadly, “they got him when I wasn’t around. Well, gentlemen, you’ll have to excuse me. I’m heading into Bishopsbridge. There’s a lot to do these days, and I need to send off a bunch of cables big enough to choke a cow.”
“I must be off too,” said Trent. “I have an appointment at the ‘Three Tuns’ inn.”
“I should get going too,” said Trent. “I have an appointment at the ‘Three Tuns’ inn.”
“Let me give you a lift in the automobile,” said Mr. Bunner cordially. “I go right by that joint. Say, cap., are you coming my way too? No? Then come along, Mr. Trent, and help me get out the car. The chauffeur is out of action, and we have to do ’most everything ourselves except clean the dirt off her.”
“Let me give you a ride in my car,” Mr. Bunner said warmly. “I’m heading right past that place. Hey, cap, are you going my way too? No? Then come on, Mr. Trent, and help me get the car out. The driver is unavailable, and we have to do almost everything ourselves except clean it up.”
Still tirelessly talking in his measured drawl, Mr. Bunner led Trent downstairs and through the house to the garage at the back. It stood at a little distance from the house, and made a cool retreat from the blaze of the midday sun.
Still talking in his slow, deliberate way, Mr. Bunner led Trent downstairs and through the house to the garage in the back. It was a short distance from the house and provided a cool escape from the heat of the midday sun.
Mr. Bunner seemed to be in no hurry to get out the car. He offered Trent a cigar, which was accepted, and for the first time lit his own. Then he seated himself on the footboard of the car, his thin hands clasped between his knees, and looked keenly at the other.
Mr. Bunner didn’t seem in any rush to get out of the car. He offered Trent a cigar, which Trent accepted, and for the first time, he lit one for himself. Then, he sat on the footboard of the car, his thin hands clasped between his knees, and looked intently at Trent.
“See here, Mr. Trent,” he said, after a few moments. “There are some things I can tell you that may be useful to you. I know your record. You are a smart man, and I like dealing with smart men. I don’t know if I have that detective sized up right, but he strikes me as a mutt. I would answer any questions he had the gumption to ask me—I have done so, in fact—but I don’t feel encouraged to give him any notions of mine without his asking. See?”
“Listen, Mr. Trent,” he said after a moment. “There are a few things I can share with you that might be helpful. I know your background. You’re a smart guy, and I prefer working with smart people. I’m not sure if I’ve got that detective figured out correctly, but he comes off as a bit of a mess. I’d answer any questions he had the nerve to ask—I have, actually—but I don't feel like sharing any of my thoughts without him asking first. Got it?”
Trent nodded. “That is a feeling many people have in the presence of our police,” he said. “It’s the official manner, I suppose. But let me tell you, Murch is anything but what you think. He is one of the shrewdest officers in Europe. He is not very quick with his mind, but he is very sure. And his experience is immense. My forte is imagination, but I assure you in police work experience outweighs it by a great deal.”
Trent nodded. “That’s a feeling a lot of people get when they’re around our police,” he said. “It’s just the way they carry themselves, I guess. But let me tell you, Murch is not what you think at all. He’s one of the smartest officers in Europe. He might not be the quickest thinker, but he’s very confident in his decisions. And his experience is huge. I’m great at coming up with ideas, but in police work, experience definitely trumps that.”
“Outweigh nothing!” replied Mr. Bunner crisply. “This is no ordinary case, Mr. Trent. I will tell you one reason why. I believe the old man knew there was something coming to him. Another thing: I believe it was something he thought he couldn’t dodge.”
“Outweigh nothing!” Mr. Bunner replied sharply. “This is not an ordinary case, Mr. Trent. Let me give you one reason why. I believe the old man knew something was coming for him. Another point: I think it was something he believed he couldn’t avoid.”
Trent pulled a crate opposite to Mr. Bunner’s place on the footboard and seated himself. “This sounds like business,” he said. “Tell me your ideas.”
Trent set a crate across from Mr. Bunner's spot on the footboard and sat down. “This sounds like a plan,” he said. “Share your thoughts with me.”
“I say what I do because of the change in the old man’s manner this last few weeks. I dare say you have heard, Mr. Trent, that he was a man who always kept himself well in hand. That was so. I have always considered him the coolest and hardest head in business. That man’s calm was just deadly—I never saw anything to beat it. And I knew Manderson as nobody else did. I was with him in the work he really lived for. I guess I knew him a heap better than his wife did, poor woman. I knew him better than Marlowe could—he never saw Manderson in his office when there was a big thing on. I knew him better than any of his friends.”
“I’m saying this because of how the old man has changed in the past few weeks. I’m sure you’ve heard, Mr. Trent, that he was a guy who always kept his cool. That was true. I’ve always seen him as the most level-headed and toughest businessman around. His calmness was just incredible—I’ve never seen anything like it. And I understood Manderson like no one else. I was with him doing the work he was truly passionate about. I bet I knew him a lot better than his wife did, poor thing. I knew him better than Marlowe did—he never saw Manderson during those high-stakes moments in the office. I knew him better than any of his other friends.”
“Had he any friends?” interjected Trent.
“Did he have any friends?” Trent asked.
Mr. Bunner glanced at him sharply. “Somebody has been putting you next, I see that,” he remarked. “No: properly speaking, I should say not. He had many acquaintances among the big men, people he saw, most every day; they would even go yachting or hunting together. But I don’t believe there ever was a man that Manderson opened a corner of his heart to. But what I was going to say was this. Some months ago the old man began to get like I never knew him before—gloomy and sullen, just as if he was everlastingly brooding over something bad, something that he couldn’t fix. This went on without any break; it was the same down town as it was up home, he acted just as if there was something lying heavy on his mind. But it wasn’t until a few weeks back that his self-restraint began to go; and let me tell you this, Mr. Trent”—the American laid his bony claw on the other’s knee—“I’m the only man that knows it. With every one else he would be just morose and dull; but when he was alone with me in his office, or anywhere where we would be working together, if the least little thing went wrong, by George! he would fly off the handle to beat the Dutch. In this library here I have seen him open a letter with something that didn’t just suit him in it, and he would rip around and carry on like an Indian, saying he wished he had the man that wrote it here, he wouldn’t do a thing to him, and so on, till it was just pitiful. I never saw such a change. And here’s another thing. For a week before he died Manderson neglected his work, for the first time in my experience. He wouldn’t answer a letter or a cable, though things looked like going all to pieces over there. I supposed that this anxiety of his, whatever it was, had got on to his nerves till they were worn out. Once I advised him to see a doctor, and he told me to go to hell. But nobody saw this side of him but me. If he was having one of these rages in the library here, for example, and Mrs. Manderson would come into the room, he would be all calm and cold again in an instant.”
Mr. Bunner looked at him sharply. “Someone’s been messing with you, I can tell,” he said. “No, actually, let me say this—he had a bunch of connections among the big shots, people he saw almost every day; they even went yachting or hunting together. But I don’t think Manderson ever let anyone close to him. What I wanted to say is this: A few months ago, the old man started acting differently than I’d ever seen him—gloomy and withdrawn, like he was endlessly obsessing over something bad, something he couldn’t change. This mood didn’t break; it was the same downtown as it was at home. He acted like something was weighing heavily on his mind. But it wasn’t until a few weeks ago that he started losing his composure, and let me tell you this, Mr. Trent”—the American placed his bony hand on the other’s knee—“I’m the only one who saw it. To everyone else, he seemed just moody and dull; but when we were alone in his office, or anywhere we were working together, if something went even slightly wrong, he would blow up like crazy. In this library, I’ve seen him open a letter with something he didn’t like in it, and he would explode and rant like a madman, saying he wished he had the guy who wrote it in front of him, claiming he wouldn’t do anything to him, and so on, until it was just sad. I’ve never seen such a change. And here’s another thing: For a week before he died, Manderson didn’t do his work, which was a first for me. He wouldn’t reply to a letter or a cable, even though things looked like they were falling apart over there. I figured this worry of his, whatever it was, had worn him down. Once I suggested he see a doctor, and he told me to go to hell. But nobody else saw this side of him except me. If he was having one of those rages in the library, for instance, and Mrs. Manderson walked in, he would instantly become calm and cold again.”
“And you put this down to some secret anxiety, a fear that somebody had designs on his life?” asked Trent.
“And you think this is because of some hidden anxiety, a fear that someone is plotting against him?” asked Trent.
The American nodded.
The American agreed.
“I suppose,” Trent resumed, “you had considered the idea of there being something wrong with his mind—a break-down from overstrain, say. That is the first thought that your account suggests to me. Besides, it is what is always happening to your big business men in America, isn’t it? That is the impression one gets from the newspapers.”
“I guess,” Trent continued, “you thought about the possibility that his mind might be affected—like a breakdown from too much stress, for example. That’s the first thing that comes to my mind from what you said. Plus, it’s what seems to happen to a lot of the big business guys in America, right? That’s the impression you get from the news.”
“Don’t let them slip you any of that bunk,” said Mr. Bunner earnestly. “It’s only the ones who have got rich too quick, and can’t make good, who go crazy. Think of all our really big men—the men anywhere near Manderson’s size: did you ever hear of any one of them losing his senses? They don’t do it—believe me. I know they say every man has his loco point,” Mr. Bunner added reflectively, “but that doesn’t mean genuine, sure-enough craziness; it just means some personal eccentricity in a man ... like hating cats ... or my own weakness of not being able to touch any kind of fish-food.”
“Don’t let them feed you any of that nonsense,” Mr. Bunner said seriously. “It’s only the ones who got rich too quickly and can’t handle it who lose their minds. Think about all our really big players—the ones anywhere close to Manderson’s level: have you ever heard of any of them going crazy? They don’t do that—believe me. I know they say every man has his breaking point,” Mr. Bunner added thoughtfully, “but that doesn’t mean real, genuine craziness; it just means some personal quirk in a guy ... like hating cats ... or my own issue with not being able to handle any type of fish food.”
“Well, what was Manderson’s?”
“Well, what was Manderson's deal?”
“He was full of them—the old man. There was his objection to all the unnecessary fuss and luxury that wealthy people don’t kick at much, as a general rule. He didn’t have any use for expensive trifles and ornaments. He wouldn’t have anybody do little things for him; he hated to have servants tag around after him unless he wanted them. And although Manderson was as careful about his clothes as any man I ever knew, and his shoes—well, sir, the amount of money he spent on shoes was sinful—in spite of that, I tell you, he never had a valet. He never liked to have anybody touch him. All his life nobody ever shaved him.”
“He was full of quirks—the old man. He objected to all the unnecessary fuss and luxury that rich people generally don’t complain about. He had no use for expensive knickknacks and decorations. He wouldn’t let anyone do little things for him; he hated having servants trailing behind him unless he needed them. And even though Manderson was as particular about his clothes as any man I ever knew, and his shoes—well, let me tell you, the amount he spent on shoes was outrageous—in spite of that, he never had a valet. He never liked anyone to touch him. Throughout his life, nobody ever shaved him.”
“I’ve heard something of that,” Trent remarked. “Why was it, do you think?”
“I’ve heard something about that,” Trent said. “What do you think it was?”
“Well,” Mr. Bunner answered slowly, “it was the Manderson habit of mind, I guess; a sort of temper of general suspicion and jealousy.
“Well,” Mr. Bunner replied slowly, “it was just the way Manderson thought, I guess; a kind of mindset filled with general suspicion and jealousy."
“They say his father and grandfather were just the same.... Like a dog with a bone, you know, acting as if all the rest of creation was laying for a chance to steal it. He didn’t really think the barber would start in to saw his head off; he just felt there was a possibility that he might, and he was taking no risks. Then again in business he was always convinced that somebody else was after his bone—which was true enough a good deal of the time; but not all the time. The consequence of that was that the old man was the most cautious and secret worker in the world of finance; and that had a lot to do with his success, too.... But that doesn’t amount to being a lunatic, Mr. Trent; not by a long way. You ask me if Manderson was losing his mind before he died. I say I believe he was just worn out with worrying over something, and was losing his nerve.”
“They say his dad and granddad were just like that.... Like a dog with a bone, you know, acting like the whole world was waiting for a chance to take it away. He didn’t actually think the barber would start to chop his head off; he just felt there was a chance that he might, and he wasn’t taking any chances. On top of that, in business, he was always convinced someone else was after his piece—which was often true; but not all the time. The result was that the old man was the most cautious and secretive worker in the finance world; and that played a big part in his success, too.... But that doesn’t mean he was crazy, Mr. Trent; not at all. You ask me if Manderson was losing his mind before he died. I think he was just worn out from worrying about something and was losing his nerve.”
Trent smoked thoughtfully. He wondered how much Mr. Bunner knew of the domestic difficulty in his chief’s household, and decided to put out a feeler. “I understood that he had trouble with his wife.”
Trent smoked with contemplation. He wondered how much Mr. Bunner knew about the issues in his boss's home and decided to test the waters. "I heard he was having problems with his wife."
“Sure,” replied Mr. Bunner. “But do you suppose a thing like that was going to upset Sig Manderson that way? No, sir! He was a sight too big a man to be all broken up by any worry of that kind.”
“Sure,” replied Mr. Bunner. “But do you really think something like that would throw Sig Manderson off like that? No way! He was way too strong a man to get all messed up by any worry like that.”
Trent looked half-incredulously into the eyes of the young man. But behind all their shrewdness and intensity he saw a massive innocence. Mr. Bunner really believed a serious breach between husband and wife to be a minor source of trouble for a big man.
Trent looked at the young man with a mix of disbelief. But beneath all their cleverness and intensity, he saw a deep innocence. Mr. Bunner genuinely thought that a serious rift between a husband and wife was just a small issue for a big man.
“What was the trouble between them, anyhow?” Trent inquired.
“What was the problem between them, anyway?” Trent asked.
“You can search me,” Mr. Bunner replied briefly. He puffed at his cigar. “Marlowe and I have often talked about it, and we could never make out a solution. I had a notion at first,” said Mr. Bunner in a lower voice, leaning forward, “that the old man was disappointed and vexed because he had expected a child; but Marlowe told me that the disappointment on that score was the other way around, likely as not. His idea was all right, I guess; he gathered it from something said by Mrs. Manderson’s French maid.”
“You can search me,” Mr. Bunner replied shortly. He puffed on his cigar. “Marlowe and I have often talked about it, and we could never figure out a solution. I had a thought at first,” said Mr. Bunner in a quieter voice, leaning forward, “that the old man was upset and annoyed because he had expected a child; but Marlowe told me that the disappointment in that regard was actually the opposite, most likely. His theory was fine, I guess; he got it from something that Mrs. Manderson’s French maid said.”
Trent looked up at him quickly. “Célestine!” he said; and his thought was, “So that was what she was getting at!”
Trent glanced up at him sharply. “Célestine!” he said; and he thought, “So that’s what she was hinting at!”
Mr. Bunner misunderstood his glance. “Don’t you think I’m giving a man away, Mr. Trent,” he said. “Marlowe isn’t that kind. Célestine just took a fancy to him because he talks French like a native, and she would always be holding him up for a gossip. French servants are quite unlike English that way. And servant or no servant,” added Mr. Bunner with emphasis, “I don’t see how a woman could mention such a subject to a man. But the French beat me.” He shook his head slowly.
Mr. Bunner misinterpreted his look. “Don’t you think I’m throwing a guy under the bus, Mr. Trent?” he said. “Marlowe isn’t like that. Célestine just took a liking to him because he speaks French fluently, and she’s always gossiping about him. French servants are really different from English ones that way. And whether he’s a servant or not,” Mr. Bunner added with emphasis, “I just don’t see how a woman could bring up such a topic with a man. But the French have me stumped.” He shook his head slowly.
“But to come back to what you were telling me just now,” Trent said. “You believe that Manderson was going in terror of his life for some time. Who should threaten it? I am quite in the dark.”
“But to get back to what you were just saying,” Trent said. “You think Manderson had been living in fear for some time. Who do you think was threatening him? I’m completely in the dark.”
“Terror—I don’t know,” replied Mr. Bunner meditatively. “Anxiety, if you like. Or suspense—that’s rather my idea of it. The old man was hard to terrify, anyway; and more than that, he wasn’t taking any precautions—he was actually avoiding them. It looked more like he was asking for a quick finish—supposing there’s any truth in my idea. Why, he would sit in that library window, nights, looking out into the dark, with his white shirt just a target for anybody’s gun. As for who should threaten his life well, sir,” said Mr. Bunner with a faint smile, “it’s certain you have not lived in the States. To take the Pennsylvania coal hold-up alone, there were thirty thousand men, with women and children to keep, who would have jumped at the chance of drilling a hole through the man who fixed it so that they must starve or give in to his terms. Thirty thousand of the toughest aliens in the country, Mr. Trent. There’s a type of desperado you find in that kind of push who has been known to lay for a man for years, and kill him when he had forgotten what he did. They have been known to dynamite a man in Idaho who had done them dirt in New Jersey ten years before. Do you suppose the Atlantic is going to stop them?... It takes some sand, I tell you, to be a big business man in our country. No, sir: the old man knew—had always known—that there was a whole crowd of dangerous men scattered up and down the States who had it in for him. My belief is that he had somehow got to know that some of them were definitely after him at last. What licks me altogether is why he should have just laid himself open to them the way he did—why he never tried to dodge, but walked right down into the garden yesterday morning to be shot at.”
“Terror—I don’t know,” Mr. Bunner replied thoughtfully. “Anxiety, if you prefer. Or suspense—that’s more my take on it. The old man was hard to scare, anyway; and more than that, he wasn’t taking any precautions—he was actually avoiding them. It seemed like he was asking for a quick end—assuming there’s any truth to my idea. He would sit in that library window at night, staring out into the dark, with his white shirt practically a target for anyone’s gun. As for who might threaten his life, well, sir,” Mr. Bunner said with a faint smile, “it's clear you haven't lived in the States. Just look at the Pennsylvania coal hold-up alone; there were thirty thousand men, with women and kids to support, who would’ve jumped at the chance to drill a hole through the guy who made it so they had to either starve or accept his demands. Thirty thousand of the toughest immigrants in the country, Mr. Trent. There’s a type of outlaw you find in that scene who has been known to wait for a man for years, and then kill him when he’s forgotten what he did. They’ve been known to blow up a guy in Idaho who wronged them in New Jersey ten years earlier. Do you think the Atlantic is going to stop them?… It takes a lot of guts, I tell you, to be a big businessman in our country. No, sir: the old man knew—had always known—that there was a whole group of dangerous people scattered across the States who had it out for him. I believe he somehow found out that some of them were definitely after him at last. What completely baffles me is why he would just expose himself to them the way he did—why he never tried to avoid it, but walked right down into the garden yesterday morning to be shot at.”
Mr. Bunner ceased to speak, and for a little while both men sat with wrinkled brows, faint blue vapours rising from their cigars. Then Trent rose. “Your theory is quite fresh to me,” he said. “It’s perfectly rational, and it’s only a question of whether it fits all the facts. I mustn’t give away what I’m doing for my newspaper, Mr. Bunner, but I will say this: I have already satisfied myself that this was a premeditated crime, and an extraordinarily cunning one at that. I’m deeply obliged to you. We must talk it over again.” He looked at his watch. “I have been expected for some time by my friend. Shall we make a move?”
Mr. Bunner stopped talking, and for a moment both men sat there with furrowed brows, faint blue smoke rising from their cigars. Then Trent stood up. “Your theory is new to me,” he said. “It makes complete sense, and it’s just a matter of whether it fits all the details. I can’t reveal what I’m working on for my newspaper, Mr. Bunner, but I can say this: I’ve already convinced myself that this was a planned crime, and a really clever one at that. I’m very grateful to you. We need to discuss this again.” He checked his watch. “I’ve been expected by my friend for a while. Shall we head out?”
“Two o’clock,” said Mr. Bunner, consulting his own, as he got up from the foot-board. “Ten a.m. in little old New York. You don’t know Wall Street, Mr. Trent. Let’s you and I hope we never see anything nearer hell than what’s loose in the Street this minute.”
“Two o’clock,” Mr. Bunner said, checking his watch as he stood up from the foot-board. “It’s 10 a.m. in good old New York. You don’t know Wall Street, Mr. Trent. Let’s hope we never encounter anything more hellish than what’s happening in the Street right now.”
Chapter VII.
The Lady in Black
The sea broke raging upon the foot of the cliff under a good breeze; the sun flooded the land with life from a dappled blue sky. In this perfection of English weather Trent, who had slept ill, went down before eight o’clock to a pool among the rocks, the direction of which had been given him, and dived deep into clear water. Between vast grey boulders he swam out to the tossing open, forced himself some little way against a coast-wise current, and then returned to his refuge battered and refreshed. Ten minutes later he was scaling the cliff again, and his mind, cleared for the moment of a heavy disgust for the affair he had in hand, was turning over his plans for the morning.
The sea crashed violently against the base of the cliff in a strong breeze; the sun flooded the land with life under a patchy blue sky. In this perfect English weather, Trent, who had slept poorly, went down before eight o’clock to a pool among the rocks that he had been directed to and dove deep into the clear water. He swam out between large grey boulders into the choppy open water, pushed himself a bit against a coastal current, and then returned to his spot feeling battered yet refreshed. Ten minutes later, he was climbing the cliff again, and his mind, briefly free from a heavy disgust for the situation he was in, was sorting through his plans for the morning.
It was the day of the inquest, the day after his arrival in the place. He had carried matters not much further after parting with the American on the road to Bishopsbridge. In the afternoon he had walked from the inn into the town, accompanied by Mr. Cupples, and had there made certain purchases at a chemist’s shop, conferred privately for some time with a photographer, sent off a reply-paid telegram, and made an enquiry at the telephone exchange. He had said but little about the case to Mr. Cupples, who seemed incurious on his side, and nothing at all about the results of his investigation or the steps he was about to take. After their return from Bishopsbridge, Trent had written a long dispatch for the Record and sent it to be telegraphed by the proud hands of the paper’s local representative. He had afterwards dined with Mr. Cupples, and had spent the rest of the evening in meditative solitude on the veranda.
It was the day of the inquest, the day after he arrived in the area. He hadn’t made much progress after parting ways with the American on the road to Bishopsbridge. In the afternoon, he walked from the inn to the town with Mr. Cupples, where he made a few purchases at a pharmacy, had a private discussion with a photographer for a while, sent off a reply-paid telegram, and made an inquiry at the phone exchange. He hadn’t said much about the case to Mr. Cupples, who seemed uninterested in the topic, and didn’t mention anything about the results of his investigation or the steps he planned to take. After they returned from Bishopsbridge, Trent wrote a long dispatch for the Record and sent it to be telegraphed by the proud hands of the paper’s local representative. He then had dinner with Mr. Cupples and spent the rest of the evening in thoughtful solitude on the veranda.
This morning as he scaled the cliff he told himself that he had never taken up a case he liked so little, or which absorbed him so much. The more he contemplated it in the golden sunshine of this new day, the more evil and the more challenging it appeared. All that he suspected and all that he almost knew had occupied his questing brain for hours to the exclusion of sleep; and in this glorious light and air, though washed in body and spirit by the fierce purity of the sea, he only saw the more clearly the darkness of the guilt in which he believed, and was more bitterly repelled by the motive at which he guessed. But now at least his zeal was awake again, and the sense of the hunt quickened. He would neither slacken nor spare; here need be no compunction. In the course of the day, he hoped, his net would be complete. He had work to do in the morning; and with very vivid expectancy, though not much serious hope, he awaited the answer to the telegram which he had shot into the sky, as it were, the day before.
This morning, as he climbed the cliff, he thought to himself that he had never taken on a case he liked less, or that consumed him so much. The more he thought about it in the golden sunshine of this new day, the more evil and challenging it seemed. All that he suspected and almost knew had occupied his restless mind for hours, leaving him unable to sleep; and in this glorious light and air, even though he felt cleansed in body and spirit by the intense purity of the sea, he could see even more clearly the darkness of the guilt he believed in, and he felt more bitterly repulsed by the motive he suspected. But at least now his enthusiasm was revived, and he felt the thrill of the chase. He wouldn't hold back or show any mercy; there was no need for guilt here. During the day, he hoped his plan would come together. He had work to do in the morning, and with eager anticipation, though not much real hope, he awaited the reply to the telegram he had shot off into the sky, so to speak, the day before.
The path back to the hotel wound for some way along the top of the cliff, and on nearing a spot he had marked from the sea level, where the face had fallen away long ago, he approached the edge and looked down, hoping to follow with his eyes the most delicately beautiful of all the movements of water—the wash of a light sea over broken rock. But no rock was there. A few feet below him a broad ledge stood out, a rough platform as large as a great room, thickly grown with wiry grass and walled in steeply on three sides. There, close to the verge where the cliff at last dropped sheer, a woman was sitting, her arms about her drawn-up knees, her eyes fixed on the trailing smoke of a distant liner, her face full of some dream.
The path back to the hotel wound along the cliff's edge, and as he got closer to a spot he had noticed from the sea, where the cliff had crumbled long ago, he approached the edge and looked down, hoping to catch a glimpse of the most beautifully delicate movement of water—the gentle waves washing over broken rock. But there was no rock. Just a few feet below him was a wide ledge, a rough platform as big as a large room, thickly covered with wiry grass and steeply walled on three sides. There, right at the edge where the cliff dropped straight down, a woman sat with her arms wrapped around her knees, her eyes fixed on the trailing smoke of a distant ship, her face lost in some kind of daydream.
This woman seemed to Trent, whose training had taught him to live in his eyes, to make the most beautiful picture he had ever seen. Her face of southern pallor, touched by the kiss of the wind with colour on the cheek, presented to him a profile of delicate regularity in which there was nothing hard; nevertheless the black brows bending down toward the point where they almost met gave her in repose a look of something like severity, strangely redeemed by the open curves of the mouth. Trent said to himself that the absurdity or otherwise of a lover writing sonnets to his mistress’s eyebrow depended after all on the quality of the eyebrow. Her nose was of the straight and fine sort, exquisitely escaping the perdition of too much length, which makes a conscientious mind ashamed that it cannot help, on occasion, admiring the tip-tilted. Her hat lay pinned to the grass beside her, and the lively breeze played with her thick dark hair, blowing backward the two broad bandeaux that should have covered much of her forehead, and agitating a hundred tiny curls from the mass gathered at her nape. Everything about this lady was black, from her shoes of suede to the hat that she had discarded; lustreless black covered her to her bare throat. All she wore was fine and well put on. Dreamy and delicate of spirit as her looks declared her, it was very plain that she was long-practised as only a woman grown can be in dressing well, the oldest of the arts, and had her touch of primal joy in the excellence of the body that was so admirably curved now in the attitude of embraced knees. With the suggestion of French taste in her clothes, she made a very modern figure seated there, until one looked at her face and saw the glow and triumph of all vigorous beings that ever faced sun and wind and sea together in the prime of the year. One saw, too, a womanhood so unmixed and vigorous, so unconsciously sure of itself, as scarcely to be English, still less American.
This woman appeared to Trent, whose training had taught him to see the world through his eyes, as the most beautiful picture he had ever laid eyes on. Her face, with its southern pallor, touched by the breeze giving color to her cheeks, presented a profile of delicate regularity that had no harshness. Yet, her dark brows arched downward, almost meeting at the center, giving her a look of seriousness in repose, intriguingly softened by the welcoming curves of her mouth. Trent thought that the absurdity, or not, of a lover writing sonnets to his mistress’s eyebrow depended entirely on the eyebrow's merit. Her nose was straight and refined, perfectly avoiding the trap of being too long, which sometimes made a conscientious mind feel ashamed for admiring a upturned tip. Her hat lay pinned to the grass beside her, and the lively breeze played with her thick dark hair, blowing back the two broad strands that were meant to cover much of her forehead, and stirring a hundred tiny curls from the mass gathered at her nape. Everything about her was black, from her suede shoes to the hat she had discarded; dull black surrounded her down to her bare throat. Everything she wore was fine and well-fitted. Dreamy and delicate in spirit as her appearance suggested, it was clear she was experienced, as only a mature woman can be, in dressing well, the oldest of arts, and took genuine joy in the perfection of her body, beautifully curved in the pose of her embraced knees. With a touch of French flair in her clothing, she presented a very modern figure sitting there, until one looked at her face and saw the glow and triumph of all vibrant beings who ever faced the sun, wind, and sea together in the prime of the year. One also recognized a womanhood so pure and vital, so instinctively self-assured, that it hardly seemed English, much less American.
Trent, who had halted only for a moment in the surprise of seeing the woman in black, had passed by on the cliff above her, perceiving and feeling as he went the things set down. At all times his keen vision and active brain took in and tasted details with an easy swiftness that was marvellous to men of slower chemistry; the need to stare, he held, was evidence of blindness. Now the feeling of beauty was awakened and exultant, and doubled the power of his sense. In these instants a picture was printed on his memory that would never pass away.
Trent, who paused for just a moment in surprise at the sight of the woman in black, continued along the cliff above her, noticing and absorbing everything around him. His sharp eyesight and quick-thinking mind effortlessly picked up and appreciated details with a remarkable speed that amazed those who were slower to grasp things; he believed that the need to stare indicated a kind of blindness. Now, he felt a surge of beauty that heightened his senses. In those moments, an image was etched in his memory that would never fade.
As he went by unheard on the turf the woman, still alone with her thoughts, suddenly moved. She unclasped her long hands from about her knees, stretched her limbs and body with feline grace, then slowly raised her head and extended her arms with open, curving fingers, as if to gather to her all the glory and overwhelming sanity of the morning. This was a gesture not to be mistaken: it was a gesture of freedom, the movement of a soul’s resolution to be, to possess, to go forward, perhaps to enjoy.
As he walked silently across the grass, the woman, still lost in her thoughts, suddenly stirred. She unclasped her long hands from her knees, stretched her body and limbs with a graceful fluidity, then slowly raised her head and extended her arms with open, curved fingers, as if trying to embrace all the beauty and clarity of the morning. This was a gesture that couldn't be misunderstood: it was a sign of freedom, the movement of a soul determined to exist, to possess, to move ahead, and perhaps to find joy.
So he saw her for an instant as he passed, and he did not turn. He knew suddenly who the woman must be, and it was as if a curtain of gloom were drawn between him and the splendour of the day.
So he caught a glimpse of her as he walked by, but he didn’t turn. Suddenly, he realized who she must be, and it felt like a dark curtain was pulled between him and the beauty of the day.
During breakfast at the hotel Mr. Cupples found Trent little inclined to talk. He excused himself on the plea of a restless night. Mr. Cupples, on the other hand, was in a state of bird-like alertness. The prospect of the inquest seemed to enliven him. He entertained Trent with a disquisition upon the history of that most ancient and once busy tribunal, the coroner’s court, and remarked upon the enviable freedom of its procedure from the shackles of rule and precedent. From this he passed to the case that was to come before it that morning.
During breakfast at the hotel, Mr. Cupples noticed that Trent wasn't very talkative. He mentioned he had a restless night. In contrast, Mr. Cupples was wide awake and alert, seemingly energized by the upcoming inquest. He engaged Trent with a detailed discussion about the history of the coroner's court, which used to be quite active, and commented on how its procedures weren't bound by strict rules and precedents. From there, he moved on to discuss the case that was scheduled to be heard that morning.
“Young Bunner mentioned to me last night,” he said, “when I went up there after dinner, the hypothesis which he puts forward in regard to the crime. A very remarkable young man, Trent. His meaning is occasionally obscure, but in my opinion he is gifted with a clearheaded knowledge of the world quite unusual in one of his apparent age. Indeed, his promotion by Manderson to the position of his principal lieutenant speaks for itself. He seems to have assumed with perfect confidence the control at this end of the wire, as he expresses it, of the complicated business situation caused by the death of his principal, and he has advised very wisely as to the steps I should take on Mabel’s behalf, and the best course for her to pursue until effect has been given to the provisions of the will. I was accordingly less disposed than I might otherwise have been to regard his suggestion of an industrial vendetta as far-fetched. When I questioned him he was able to describe a number of cases in which attacks of one sort or another—too often successful—had been made upon the lives of persons who had incurred the hostility of powerful labour organizations. This is a terrible time in which we live, my dear boy. There is none recorded in history, I think, in which the disproportion between the material and the moral constituents of society has been so great or so menacing to the permanence of the fabric. But nowhere, in my judgement, is the prospect so dark as it is in the United States.”
“Young Bunner mentioned to me last night,” he said, “when I went up there after dinner, the theory he has about the crime. A very remarkable young man, Trent. His meaning can be unclear at times, but I believe he's remarkably knowledgeable about the world for someone his age. In fact, his promotion by Manderson to the role of his main assistant speaks for itself. He seems to have confidently taken control at this end of the wire, as he puts it, of the complicated business situation created by the death of his boss, and he has wisely advised me on the steps I should take for Mabel, as well as the best course for her to follow until the provisions of the will are enacted. Therefore, I was less inclined than I might have been to dismiss his suggestion of an industrial vendetta as unrealistic. When I asked him about it, he was able to recount several cases where various attacks—too often successful—were made on the lives of people who had angered powerful labor organizations. This is a terrible time in which we live, my dear boy. I don’t think there’s ever been a time in history where the gap between the material and moral aspects of society has been so large or so threatening to the stability of it all. But in my opinion, nowhere is the outlook as bleak as it is in the United States.”
“I thought,” said Trent listlessly, “that Puritanism was about as strong there as the money-getting craze.”
“I thought,” said Trent weakly, “that Puritanism was pretty much as strong there as the obsession with making money.”
“Your remark,” answered Mr. Cupples, with as near an approach to humour as was possible to him, “is not in the nature of a testimonial to what you call Puritanism—a convenient rather than an accurate term; for I need not remind you that it was invented to describe an Anglican party which aimed at the purging of the services and ritual of their Church from certain elements repugnant to them. The sense of your observation, however, is none the less sound, and its truth is extremely well illustrated by the case of Manderson himself, who had, I believe, the virtues of purity, abstinence, and self-restraint in their strongest form. No, Trent, there are other and more worthy things among the moral constituents of which I spoke; and in our finite nature, the more we preoccupy ourselves with the bewildering complexity of external apparatus which science places in our hands, the less vigour have we left for the development of the holier purposes of humanity within us. Agricultural machinery has abolished the festival of the Harvest Home. Mechanical travel has abolished the inn, or all that was best in it. I need not multiply instances. The view I am expressing to you,” pursued Mr. Cupples, placidly buttering a piece of toast, “is regarded as fundamentally erroneous by many of those who think generally as I do about the deeper concerns of life, but I am nevertheless firmly persuaded of its truth.”
“Your comment,” replied Mr. Cupples, attempting to be humorous in his own way, “doesn’t exactly praise what you refer to as Puritanism—a term that's more convenient than accurate; after all, it was created to describe an Anglican faction that wanted to cleanse their Church's services and rituals of certain elements they found objectionable. Still, your point is valid, and its truth is clearly shown by the case of Manderson himself, who, I believe, embodied the qualities of purity, abstinence, and self-control at their strongest. No, Trent, there are other, more significant aspects among the moral elements I mentioned, and given our limited nature, the more we focus on the overwhelming complexity of external tools that science provides us, the less energy we have left to nurture the nobler aims of humanity within ourselves. Agricultural machinery has eliminated the Harvest Home festival. Mechanical travel has done away with the inn, or at least the best parts of it. I don’t need to provide more examples. The perspective I’m sharing with you,” Mr. Cupples continued calmly while spreading butter on a piece of toast, “is considered fundamentally mistaken by many who generally share my views on life's deeper issues, but I am nonetheless convinced of its truth.”
“It needs epigrammatic expression,” said Trent, rising from the table. “If only it could be crystallized into some handy formula, like ‘No Popery’, or ‘Tax the Foreigner’, you would find multitudes to go to the stake for it. But you were planning to go to White Gables before the inquest, I think. You ought to be off if you are to get back to the court in time. I have something to attend to there myself, so we might walk up together. I will just go and get my camera.”
“It needs to be expressed in a catchy way,” said Trent, standing up from the table. “If only it could be summed up in a simple slogan, like ‘No Popery’ or ‘Tax the Foreigner’, you'd find lots of people willing to fight for it. But I think you were planning to go to White Gables before the inquest. You should head out if you want to make it back to court on time. I have something to take care of there too, so we could walk up together. Let me just grab my camera.”
“By all means,” Mr. Cupples answered; and they set off at once in the ever-growing warmth of the morning. The roof of White Gables, a surly patch of dull red against the dark trees, seemed to harmonize with Trent’s mood; he felt heavy, sinister, and troubled. If a blow must fall that might strike down that creature radiant of beauty and life whom he had seen that morning, he did not wish it to come from his hand. An exaggerated chivalry had lived in Trent since the first teachings of his mother; but at this moment the horror of bruising anything so lovely was almost as much the artist’s revulsion as the gentleman’s. On the other hand, was the hunt to end in nothing? The quality of the affair was such that the thought of forbearance was an agony. There never was such a case; and he alone, he was confident, held the truth of it under his hand. At least, he determined, that day should show whether what he believed was a delusion. He would trample his compunction underfoot until he was quite sure that there was any call for it. That same morning he would know.
“Of course,” Mr. Cupples replied; and they set off immediately in the growing warmth of the morning. The roof of White Gables, a dull patch of red against the dark trees, seemed to match Trent’s mood; he felt heavy, dark, and troubled. If something terrible had to happen to that beautiful and vibrant person he had seen that morning, he didn't want it to be his doing. An exaggerated sense of chivalry had been instilled in Trent since his mother first taught him, but at this moment, the thought of hurting something so lovely was almost as repulsive to him as an artist as it was to a gentleman. On the other hand, was the search going to lead to nothing? The situation was such that the idea of holding back was a torment. There had never been a case like this; and he was sure that he alone held the truth of it in his grasp. At the very least, he decided, that day should reveal whether what he believed was just a fantasy. He would push aside his hesitation until he was certain there was any reason for it. That same morning, he would find out.
As they entered at the gate of the drive they saw Marlowe and the American standing in talk before the front door. In the shadow of the porch was the lady in black.
As they walked through the gate of the driveway, they saw Marlowe and the American chatting in front of the door. In the shade of the porch stood the woman in black.
She saw them, and came gravely forward over the lawn, moving as Trent had known that she would move, erect and balanced, stepping lightly. When she welcomed him on Mr. Cupples’s presentation her eyes of golden-flecked brown observed him kindly. In her pale composure, worn as the mask of distress, there was no trace of the emotion that had seemed a halo about her head on the ledge of the cliff. She spoke the appropriate commonplace in a low and even voice. After a few words to Mr. Cupples she turned her eyes on Trent again.
She saw them and walked seriously across the lawn, moving just as Trent had expected—upright and steady, stepping lightly. When she greeted him after Mr. Cupples’s introduction, her golden-flecked brown eyes looked at him kindly. Despite her pale demeanor, which seemed like a mask for her distress, there was no sign of the emotion that had surrounded her like a halo on the edge of the cliff. She spoke the usual polite phrases in a calm, even tone. After exchanging a few words with Mr. Cupples, she turned her gaze back to Trent.
“I hope you will succeed,” she said earnestly. “Do you think you will succeed?”
“I really hope you succeed,” she said sincerely. “Do you think you’ll make it?”
He made his mind up as the words left her lips. He said, “I believe I shall do so, Mrs. Manderson. When I have the case sufficiently complete I shall ask you to let me see you and tell you about it. It may be necessary to consult you before the facts are published.”
He decided as soon as the words came out of her mouth. He said, “I think I’ll do that, Mrs. Manderson. Once I have the case wrapped up, I’ll ask to meet with you and share the details. I might need to consult you before the facts are made public.”
She looked puzzled, and distress showed for an instant in her eyes. “If it is necessary, of course you shall do so,” she said.
She looked confused, and for a moment, you could see the distress in her eyes. “If it’s necessary, then of course you should do that,” she said.
On the brink of his next speech Trent hesitated. He remembered that the lady had not wished to repeat to him the story already given to the inspector—or to be questioned at all. He was not unconscious that he desired to hear her voice and watch her face a little longer, if it might be; but the matter he had to mention really troubled his mind, it was a queer thing that fitted nowhere into the pattern within whose corners he had by this time brought the other queer things in the case. It was very possible that she could explain it away in a breath; it was unlikely that any one else could. He summoned his resolution.
On the verge of his next speech, Trent paused. He recalled that the woman hadn't wanted to repeat the story she had already shared with the inspector—or to be questioned at all. He couldn’t ignore the fact that he wanted to hear her voice and see her face for a little longer, if possible; however, the issue he needed to address genuinely weighed on his mind. It was a strange thing that didn't fit into the puzzle he had been assembling, filled with all the other odd details of the case. It was very likely that she could explain it away in a moment; it was unlikely that anyone else could. He steeled himself.
“You have been so kind,” he said, “in allowing me access to the house and every opportunity of studying the case, that I am going to ask leave to put a question or two to yourself—nothing that you would rather not answer, I think. May I?”
“You have been so generous,” he said, “in letting me into the house and giving me every chance to study the case, that I’m going to ask if I can ask you a question or two—nothing you wouldn’t want to answer, I hope. May I?”
She glanced at him wearily. “It would be stupid of me to refuse. Ask your questions, Mr. Trent.”
She looked at him tiredly. “It would be foolish for me to say no. Go ahead and ask your questions, Mr. Trent.”
“It’s only this,” said Trent hurriedly. “We know that your husband lately drew an unusually large sum of ready money from his London bankers, and was keeping it here. It is here now, in fact. Have you any idea why he should have done that?”
“It’s just this,” Trent said quickly. “We know that your husband recently withdrew a surprisingly large amount of cash from his London bankers, and he was keeping it here. It’s actually here now. Do you have any idea why he would do that?”
She opened her eyes in astonishment. “I cannot imagine,” she said. “I did not know he had done so. I am very much surprised to hear it.”
She opened her eyes in disbelief. “I can't believe it,” she said. “I didn’t know he had done that. I’m really surprised to hear it.”
“Why is it surprising?”
“Why is that surprising?”
“I thought my husband had very little money in the house. On Sunday night, just before he went out in the motor, he came into the drawing-room where I was sitting. He seemed to be irritated about something, and asked me at once if I had any notes or gold I could let him have until next day. I was surprised at that, because he was never without money; he made it a rule to carry a hundred pounds or so about him always in a note-case. I unlocked my escritoire, and gave him all I had by me. It was nearly thirty pounds.”
“I thought my husband didn’t have much cash at home. On Sunday night, just before he went out in the car, he came into the living room where I was sitting. He looked annoyed about something and immediately asked if I had any cash or gold he could borrow until the next day. I was surprised by that because he usually always had money on him; he made it a point to carry around a hundred pounds or so in a wallet. I opened my desk and gave him everything I had. It was nearly thirty pounds.”
“And he did not tell you why he wanted it?”
“And he didn’t tell you why he wanted it?”
“No. He put it in his pocket, and then said that Mr. Marlowe had persuaded him to go for a run in the motor by moonlight, and he thought it might help him to sleep. He had been sleeping badly, as perhaps you know. Then he went off with Mr. Marlowe. I thought it odd he should need money on Sunday night, but I soon forgot about it. I never remembered it again until now.”
“No. He put it in his pocket and then said that Mr. Marlowe had convinced him to take a drive in the car by moonlight because he thought it might help him sleep. He had been sleeping poorly, as you may already know. Then he left with Mr. Marlowe. I found it strange that he needed money on a Sunday night, but I quickly moved on from it. I never thought about it again until now.”
“It was curious, certainly,” said Trent, staring into the distance. Mr Cupples began to speak to his niece of the arrangements for the inquest, and Trent moved away to where Marlowe was pacing slowly upon the lawn. The young man seemed relieved to talk about the coming business of the day. Though he still seemed tired out and nervous, he showed himself not without a quiet humour in describing the pomposities of the local police and the portentous airs of Dr Stock. Trent turned the conversation gradually toward the problem of the crime, and all Marlowe’s gravity returned.
“It was definitely interesting,” Trent said, staring off into the distance. Mr. Cupples started discussing the plans for the inquest with his niece, and Trent walked over to where Marlowe was slowly pacing on the lawn. The young man appeared relieved to discuss the day's upcoming events. Although he still seemed exhausted and on edge, he revealed a subtle sense of humor while describing the pretentiousness of the local police and the serious demeanor of Dr. Stock. Trent gradually steered the conversation toward the crime, and Marlowe's seriousness returned.
“Bunner has told me what he thinks,” he said when Trent referred to the American’s theory. “I don’t find myself convinced by it, because it doesn’t really explain some of the oddest facts. But I have lived long enough in the United States to know that such a stroke of revenge, done in a secret, melodramatic way, is not an unlikely thing. It is quite a characteristic feature of certain sections of the labour movement there. Americans have a taste and a talent for that sort of business. Do you know Huckleberry Finn?”
“Bunner has shared his thoughts with me,” he said when Trent mentioned the American's theory. “I’m not really convinced by it because it doesn’t explain some of the strangest facts. But I’ve lived in the United States long enough to know that such a secret, dramatic act of revenge isn’t out of the question. It’s a pretty typical trait in certain parts of the labor movement there. Americans have a knack for that kind of thing. Are you familiar with Huckleberry Finn?”
“Do I know my own name?” exclaimed Trent.
“Do I even know my own name?” Trent exclaimed.
“Well, I think the most American thing in that great American epic is Tom Sawyer’s elaboration of an extremely difficult and romantic scheme, taking days to carry out, for securing the escape of the nigger Jim, which could have been managed quite easily in twenty minutes. You know how fond they are of lodges and brotherhoods. Every college club has its secret signs and handgrips. You’ve heard of the Know-Nothing movement in politics, I dare say, and the Ku Klux Klan. Then look at Brigham Young’s penny-dreadful tyranny in Utah, with real blood. The founders of the Mormon State were of the purest Yankee stock in America; and you know what they did. It’s all part of the same mental tendency. Americans make fun of it among themselves. For my part, I take it very seriously.”
“Well, I think the most American thing in that great American epic is Tom Sawyer’s complicated and romantic plan that took days to execute in order to help the runaway slave Jim escape, which could have actually been done in just twenty minutes. You know how much they love their clubs and brotherhoods. Every college group has its secret symbols and handshakes. You’ve probably heard of the Know-Nothing movement in politics, as well as the Ku Klux Klan. Then look at Brigham Young’s brutal rule in Utah, with real violence involved. The founders of the Mormon State were some of the purest Yankee stock in America; and you know what they did. It’s all part of the same mindset. Americans joke about it among themselves. Personally, I take it very seriously.”
“It can have a very hideous side to it, certainly,” said Trent, “when you get it in connection with crime—or with vice—or even mere luxury. But I have a sort of sneaking respect for the determination to make life interesting and lively in spite of civilization. To return to the matter in hand, however; has it struck you as a possibility that Manderson’s mind was affected to some extent by this menace that Bunner believes in? For instance, it was rather an extraordinary thing to send you posting off like that in the middle of the night.”
“It can definitely have a really ugly side,” Trent said, “especially when it’s linked to crime, vice, or even just plain old luxury. But I can’t help but respect the drive to make life exciting and vibrant despite civilization. Anyway, back to the point; have you considered the possibility that Manderson’s mind was influenced to some degree by this threat that Bunner believes in? For example, it was quite unusual to send you rushing off like that in the middle of the night.”
“About ten o’clock, to be exact,” replied Marlowe. “Though, mind you, if he’d actually roused me out of my bed at midnight I shouldn’t have been very much surprised. It all chimes in with what we’ve just been saying. Manderson had a strong streak of the national taste for dramatic proceedings. He was rather fond of his well-earned reputation for unexpected strokes and for going for his object with ruthless directness through every opposing consideration. He had decided suddenly that he wanted to have word from this man Harris—”
“About ten o'clock, to be precise,” Marlowe replied. “But honestly, if he had actually woken me up at midnight, I wouldn't have been too surprised. It all ties in with what we've just been discussing. Manderson had a strong tendency toward dramatic actions, which matched the national taste. He liked his hard-earned reputation for surprise moves and for pursuing his goals with ruthless determination, ignoring anything that got in his way. He had suddenly decided that he wanted to hear from this guy Harris—”
“Who is Harris?” interjected Trent.
"Who’s Harris?" interjected Trent.
“Nobody knows. Even Bunner never heard of him, and can’t imagine what the business in hand was. All I know is that when I went up to London last week to attend to various things I booked a deck-cabin, at Manderson’s request, for a Mr. George Harris on the boat that sailed on Monday. It seems that Manderson suddenly found he wanted news from Harris which presumably was of a character too secret for the telegraph; and there was no train that served; so I was sent off as you know.”
“Nobody knows. Even Bunner never heard of him and can’t figure out what was going on. All I know is that when I went to London last week to take care of some things, I reserved a deck cabin at Manderson’s request for a Mr. George Harris on the boat that left on Monday. It turns out that Manderson suddenly decided he needed news from Harris, which was apparently too sensitive for the telegraph; and there wasn’t a train that worked, so I was sent off as you know.”
Trent looked round to make sure that they were not overheard, then faced the other gravely, “There is one thing I may tell you,” he said quietly, “that I don’t think you know. Martin the butler caught a few words at the end of your conversation with Manderson in the orchard before you started with him in the car. He heard him say, ‘If Harris is there, every moment is of importance.’ Now, Mr. Marlowe, you know my business here. I am sent to make enquiries, and you mustn’t take offence. I want to ask you if, in the face of that sentence, you will repeat that you know nothing of what the business was.”
Trent glanced around to ensure they weren’t being overheard, then turned to the other person seriously. “There’s one thing I need to tell you,” he said quietly, “that I don’t think you’re aware of. Martin the butler overheard part of your conversation with Manderson in the orchard right before you got in the car with him. He heard Manderson say, ‘If Harris is there, every moment is important.’ Now, Mr. Marlowe, you know why I’m here. I’ve been sent to investigate, so please don’t take this the wrong way. I’d like to ask you if, considering that statement, you still stand by your claim that you know nothing about what the business was.”
Marlowe shook his head. “I know nothing, indeed. I’m not easily offended, and your question is quite fair. What passed during that conversation I have already told the detective. Manderson plainly said to me that he could not tell me what it was all about. He simply wanted me to find Harris, tell him that he desired to know how matters stood, and bring back a letter or message from him. Harris, I was further told, might not turn up. If he did, ‘every moment was of importance’. And now you know as much as I do.”
Marlowe shook his head. “I really don’t know anything. I’m not easily offended, and your question is totally fair. I’ve already told the detective what happened in that conversation. Manderson clearly told me that he couldn’t explain what it was all about. He just wanted me to find Harris, let him know that he wanted to know how things were going, and bring back a letter or message from him. I was also told that Harris might not show up. If he did, ‘every moment was important.’ And now you know as much as I do.”
“That talk took place before he told his wife that you were taking him for a moonlight run. Why did he conceal your errand in that way, I wonder.”
“That conversation happened before he told his wife that you were taking him for a night run. I wonder why he hid your plans like that.”
The young man made a gesture of helplessness. “Why? I can guess no better than you.”
The young man shrugged in frustration. "Why? I can't figure it out any better than you can."
“Why,” muttered Trent as if to himself, gazing on the ground, “did he conceal it—from Mrs. Manderson?” He looked up at Marlowe.
“Why,” Trent mumbled to himself, staring at the ground, “did he hide it—from Mrs. Manderson?” He glanced up at Marlowe.
“And from Martin,” the other amended coolly. “He was told the same thing.”
“And Martin told him the same thing,” the other added casually.
With a sudden movement of his head Trent seemed to dismiss the subject. He drew from his breast-pocket a letter-case, and thence extracted two small leaves of clean, fresh paper.
With a quick tilt of his head, Trent acted like he was dropping the topic. He pulled out a letter-case from his breast pocket and took out two small sheets of clean, fresh paper.
“Just look at these two slips, Mr. Marlowe,” he said. “Did you ever see them before? Have you any idea where they come from?” he added as Marlowe took one in each hand and examined them curiously.
“Just look at these two slips, Mr. Marlowe,” he said. “Have you ever seen them before? Do you have any idea where they came from?” he added as Marlowe picked one up in each hand and examined them curiously.
“They seem to have been cut with a knife or scissors from a small diary for this year from the October pages,” Marlowe observed, looking them over on both sides. “I see no writing of any kind on them. Nobody here has any such diary so far as I know. What about them?”
“They look like they were torn out with a knife or scissors from a small diary for this year, specifically from the October pages,” Marlowe said, examining them on both sides. “I don’t see any writing on them at all. As far as I know, no one here has such a diary. What do you think about them?”
“There may be nothing in it,” Trent said dubiously. “Any one in the house, of course, might have such a diary without your having seen it. But I didn’t much expect you would be able to identify the leaves—in fact, I should have been surprised if you had.”
“Maybe there's nothing in it,” Trent said uncertainly. “Anyone in the house could have a diary like that without you ever noticing. But honestly, I didn't think you'd be able to recognize the pages—actually, I would have been shocked if you had.”
He stopped speaking as Mrs. Manderson came towards them. “My uncle thinks we should be going now,” she said.
He stopped talking as Mrs. Manderson approached them. “My uncle thinks we should leave now,” she said.
“I think I will walk on with Mr. Bunner,” Mr. Cupples said as he joined them. “There are certain business matters that must be disposed of as soon as possible. Will you come on with these two gentlemen, Mabel? We will wait for you before we reach the place.”
“I think I'm going to walk with Mr. Bunner,” Mr. Cupples said as he joined them. “There are some business matters that need to be taken care of as soon as possible. Will you come with these two gentlemen, Mabel? We’ll wait for you before we get to the place.”
Trent turned to her. “Mrs. Manderson will excuse me, I hope,” he said. “I really came up this morning in order to look about me here for some indications I thought I might possibly find. I had not thought of attending the—the court just yet.”
Trent turned to her. “I hope Mrs. Manderson will excuse me,” he said. “I actually came up this morning to look around for some clues I thought I might find. I hadn’t planned on attending the—the court just yet.”
She looked at him with eyes of perfect candour. “Of course, Mr. Trent. Please do exactly as you wish. We are all relying upon you. If you will wait a few moments, Mr. Marlowe, I shall be ready.”
She looked at him with completely honest eyes. “Of course, Mr. Trent. Please do whatever you want. We’re all counting on you. If you could wait a moment, Mr. Marlowe, I’ll be ready.”
She entered the house. Her uncle and the American had already strolled towards the gate.
She walked into the house. Her uncle and the American had already strolled toward the gate.
Trent looked into the eyes of his companion. “That is a wonderful woman,” he said in a lowered voice.
Trent looked into his companion's eyes. “That’s an amazing woman,” he said softly.
“You say so without knowing her,” replied Marlowe in a similar tone. “She is more than that.”
“You say that without really knowing her,” Marlowe replied in a similar tone. “She’s more than that.”
Trent said nothing to this. He stared out over the fields towards the sea. In the silence a noise of hobnailed haste rose on the still air. A little distance down the road a boy appeared trotting towards them from the direction of the hotel. In his hand was the orange envelope, unmistakable afar off, of a telegram. Trent watched him with an indifferent eye as he met and passed the two others. Then he turned to Marlowe. “A propos of nothing in particular,” he said, “were you at Oxford?”
Trent said nothing in response. He gazed out over the fields toward the sea. In the quiet, the sound of hurried footsteps broke the stillness. A short distance down the road, a boy came trotting toward them from the direction of the hotel. He held an orange envelope, clearly recognizable from far away, containing a telegram. Trent observed him with indifference as he met and passed the other two. Then he turned to Marlowe. “By the way,” he said, “were you at Oxford?”
“Yes,” said the young man. “Why do you ask?”
“Yes,” said the young man. “Why are you asking?”
“I just wondered if I was right in my guess. It’s one of the things you can very often tell about a man, isn’t it?”
“I was just wondering if I was right in my guess. It’s something you can often tell about a guy, isn’t it?”
“I suppose so,” Marlowe said. “Well, each of us is marked in one way or another, perhaps. I should have said you were an artist, if I hadn’t known it.”
“I guess so,” Marlowe said. “Well, each of us has our own marks, maybe. I would have called you an artist, if I hadn’t already known it.”
“Why? Does my hair want cutting?”
“Why? Does my hair need to be cut?”
“Oh, no! It’s only that you look at things and people as I’ve seen artists do, with an eye that moves steadily from detail to detail—rather looking them over than looking at them.”
“Oh, no! It’s just that you observe things and people like I’ve seen artists do, with a gaze that shifts steadily from detail to detail—more like you’re checking them out than actually seeing them.”
The boy came up panting. “Telegram for you, sir,” he said to Trent. “Just come, sir.”
The boy ran up, out of breath. “Telegram for you, sir,” he said to Trent. “Just arrived, sir.”
Trent tore open the envelope with an apology, and his eyes lighted up so visibly as he read the slip that Marlowe’s tired face softened in a smile.
Trent ripped open the envelope with an apology, and his eyes brightened so clearly as he read the note that Marlowe’s weary face relaxed into a smile.
“It must be good news,” he murmured half to himself.
“It has to be good news,” he murmured, mostly to himself.
Trent turned on him a glance in which nothing could be read. “Not exactly news,” he said. “It only tells me that another little guess of mine was a good one.”
Trent gave him a look that revealed nothing. “Not exactly news,” he said. “It just confirms that another little hunch of mine was right.”
Chapter VIII.
The Inquest
The coroner, who fully realized that for that one day of his life as a provincial solicitor he was living in the gaze of the world, had resolved to be worthy of the fleeting eminence. He was a large man of jovial temper, with a strong interest in the dramatic aspects of his work, and the news of Manderson’s mysterious death within his jurisdiction had made him the happiest coroner in England. A respectable capacity for marshalling facts was fortified in him by a copiousness of impressive language that made juries as clay in his hands, and sometimes disguised a doubtful interpretation of the rules of evidence.
The coroner, who fully understood that for just one day in his life as a provincial solicitor he was under the spotlight, had decided to live up to that temporary fame. He was a big man with a cheerful disposition, deeply interested in the dramatic elements of his job, and the news of Manderson’s mysterious death in his area made him the happiest coroner in England. His respectable ability to organize facts was strengthened by his rich vocabulary, which made juries easy to sway, sometimes masking a questionable understanding of the rules of evidence.
The court was held in a long, unfurnished room lately built on to the hotel, and intended to serve as a ballroom or concert-hall. A regiment of reporters was entrenched in the front seats, and those who were to be called on to give evidence occupied chairs to one side of the table behind which the coroner sat, while the jury, in double row, with plastered hair and a spurious ease of manner, flanked him on the other side. An undistinguished public filled the rest of the space, and listened, in an awed silence, to the opening solemnities. The newspaper men, well used to these, muttered among themselves. Those of them who knew Trent by sight assured the rest that he was not in the court.
The court was held in a long, empty room that had recently been added to the hotel, meant to function as a ballroom or concert hall. A group of reporters was lined up in the front seats, while those called to give evidence sat in chairs beside the table where the coroner sat. The jury, dressed with slicked-back hair and a fake air of ease, sat in two rows on the other side of him. A nondescript public filled the rest of the space, listening in respectful silence to the opening formalities. The journalists, used to this routine, whispered among themselves. Those who recognized Trent assured the others that he wasn’t in the courtroom.
The identity of the dead man was proved by his wife, the first witness called, from whom the coroner, after some enquiry into the health and circumstances of the deceased, proceeded to draw an account of the last occasion on which she had seen her husband alive. Mrs. Manderson was taken through her evidence by the coroner with the sympathy which every man felt for that dark figure of grief. She lifted her thick veil before beginning to speak, and the extreme paleness and unbroken composure of the lady produced a singular impression. This was not an impression of hardness. Interesting femininity was the first thing to be felt in her presence. She was not even enigmatic. It was only clear that the force of a powerful character was at work to master the emotions of her situation. Once or twice as she spoke she touched her eyes with her handkerchief, but her voice was low and clear to the end.
The identity of the deceased man was confirmed by his wife, the first witness called. After some questions about the health and circumstances of the deceased, the coroner asked her to recount the last time she had seen her husband alive. Mrs. Manderson was guided through her testimony by the coroner, who showed the kind of sympathy that every man felt for her dark figure of grief. She lifted her thick veil before speaking, and the extreme pallor and unyielding calm of the woman left a strong impression. This was not an impression of coldness. The first thing to be felt in her presence was her interesting femininity. She wasn’t even mysterious. It was clear that she was using her strength of character to control her emotions in this situation. Once or twice, as she spoke, she dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief, but her voice remained low and clear until the end.
Her husband, she said, had come up to his bedroom about his usual hour for retiring on Sunday night. His room was really a dressing-room attached to her own bedroom, communicating with it by a door which was usually kept open during the night. Both dressing-room and bedroom were entered by other doors giving on the passage. Her husband had always had a preference for the greatest simplicity in his bedroom arrangements, and liked to sleep in a small room. She had not been awake when he came up, but had been half-aroused, as usually happened, when the light was switched on in her husband’s room. She had spoken to him. She had no clear recollection of what she had said, as she had been very drowsy at the time; but she had remembered that he had been out for a moonlight run in the car, and she believed she had asked whether he had had a good run, and what time it was. She had asked what the time was because she felt as if she had only been a very short time asleep, and she had expected her husband to be out very late. In answer to her question he had told her it was half-past eleven, and had gone on to say that he had changed his mind about going for a run.
Her husband, she said, had come to his bedroom at his usual time for going to bed on Sunday night. His room was basically a dressing room connected to her own bedroom, with a door that was usually left open at night. Both the dressing room and the bedroom had other doors leading to the hallway. Her husband always preferred a simple setup for his bedroom and liked to sleep in a small space. She hadn't been fully awake when he came in, but she was half-awake, as was usually the case, when the light was turned on in his room. She spoke to him, though she didn’t clearly remember what she said since she was quite drowsy at that moment; she recalled that he had been out for a moonlit drive in the car, and she thought she had asked if he had a good drive and what time it was. She inquired about the time because she felt like she had only been asleep for a short while and expected her husband to be out late. In response to her question, he told her it was half-past eleven and mentioned that he had decided against going for a run.
“Did he say why?” the coroner asked.
“Did he say why?” the coroner asked.
“Yes,” replied the lady, “he did explain why. I remember very well what he said, because—” she stopped with a little appearance of confusion.
“Yes,” the woman replied, “he did explain why. I remember exactly what he said because—” she paused with a hint of embarrassment.
“Because—” the coroner insisted gently.
“Because—” the coroner insisted softly.
“Because my husband was not as a rule communicative about his business affairs,” answered the witness, raising her chin with a faint touch of defiance. “He did not—did not think they would interest me, and as a rule referred to them as little as possible. That was why I was rather surprised when he told me that he had sent Mr. Marlowe to Southampton to bring back some important information from a man who was leaving for Paris by the next day’s boat. He said that Mr. Marlowe could do it quite easily if he had no accident. He said that he had started in the car, and then walked back home a mile or so, and felt all the better for it.”
“Because my husband typically wasn't very open about his business matters,” the witness replied, lifting her chin slightly in defiance. “He didn’t—didn’t think I would find them interesting, and usually brought them up as little as possible. That’s why I was a bit surprised when he told me he had sent Mr. Marlowe to Southampton to get some important information from a man who was leaving for Paris on the next day’s boat. He mentioned that Mr. Marlowe could handle it easily as long as nothing went wrong. He said that he had driven part of the way, then walked back home for about a mile, and felt all the better for it.”
“Did he say any more?”
"Did he say anything else?"
“Nothing, as well as I remember,” the witness said. “I was very sleepy, and I dropped off again in a few moments. I just remember my husband turning his light out, and that is all. I never saw him again alive.”
“Nothing, as far as I can remember,” the witness said. “I was really tired, and I fell asleep again in a few moments. I just remember my husband turning off his light, and that’s it. I never saw him alive again.”
“And you heard nothing in the night?”
“And you didn’t hear anything during the night?”
“No: I never woke until my maid brought my tea in the morning at seven o’clock. She closed the door leading to my husband’s room, as she always did, and I supposed him to be still there. He always needed a great deal of sleep. He sometimes slept until quite late in the morning. I had breakfast in my sitting-room. It was about ten when I heard that my husband’s body had been found.” The witness dropped her head and silently waited for her dismissal.
“No: I never woke up until my maid brought me tea in the morning at seven o’clock. She closed the door to my husband’s room, as she always did, and I figured he was still in there. He usually needed a lot of sleep. Sometimes he would sleep in quite late in the morning. I had breakfast in my sitting room. It was around ten when I heard that my husband’s body had been found.” The witness lowered her head and quietly waited for her dismissal.
But it was not to be yet.
But it wasn't meant to happen just yet.
“Mrs. Manderson.” The coroner’s voice was sympathetic, but it had a hint of firmness in it now. “The question I am going to put to you must, in these sad circumstances, be a painful one; but it is my duty to ask it. Is it the fact that your relations with your late husband had not been, for some time past, relations of mutual affection and confidence? Is it the fact that there was an estrangement between you?”
“Mrs. Manderson.” The coroner’s voice was sympathetic, but there was a touch of firmness in it now. “The question I’m about to ask you must be painful given the circumstances, but it’s my duty to ask. Were your relations with your late husband, for some time now, not ones of mutual affection and trust? Was there a distancing between you?”
The lady drew herself up again and faced her questioner, the colour rising in her cheeks. “If that question is necessary,” she said with cold distinctness, “I will answer it so that there shall be no misunderstanding. During the last few months of my husband’s life his attitude towards me had given me great anxiety and sorrow. He had changed towards me; he had become very reserved, and seemed mistrustful. I saw much less of him than before; he seemed to prefer to be alone. I can give no explanation at all of the change. I tried to work against it; I did all I could with justice to my own dignity, as I thought. Something was between us, I did not know what, and he never told me. My own obstinate pride prevented me from asking what it was in so many words; I only made a point of being to him exactly as I had always been, so far as he would allow me. I suppose I shall never know now what it was.” The witness, whose voice had trembled in spite of her self-control over the last few sentences, drew down her veil when she had said this, and stood erect and quiet.
The woman straightened up again and faced her questioner, color rising in her cheeks. “If that question is necessary,” she said with a cold clarity, “I will answer it to avoid any misunderstanding. During the last few months of my husband’s life, his behavior toward me caused me a lot of anxiety and sorrow. He had changed; he had become very distant and seemed distrustful. I saw much less of him than before; he seemed to prefer being alone. I can't explain the change at all. I tried to address it; I did everything I could while maintaining my own dignity, or at least, that's how I viewed it. Something was between us, but I didn’t know what it was, and he never told me. My own stubborn pride stopped me from directly asking what it was; I just tried to remain exactly as I always had with him, as much as he would allow. I suppose I’ll never know what it was now.” The witness, whose voice had quivered despite her attempts to maintain composure during the last few sentences, pulled down her veil after saying this and stood tall and quiet.
One of the jury asked a question, not without obvious hesitation. “Then was there never anything of the nature of what they call Words between you and your husband, ma’am?”
One of the jurors asked a question, clearly hesitating. “So, was there never anything like what they call Words between you and your husband, ma’am?”
“Never.” The word was colourlessly spoken; but every one felt that a crass misunderstanding of the possibilities of conduct in the case of a person like Mrs. Manderson had been visited with some severity.
“Never.” The word was said in a dull tone; but everyone sensed that a serious misunderstanding of what was acceptable behavior for someone like Mrs. Manderson had been dealt with harshly.
Did she know, the coroner asked, of any other matter which might have been preying upon her husband’s mind recently?
Did she know, the coroner asked, about anything else that might have been bothering her husband lately?
Mrs. Manderson knew of none whatever. The coroner intimated that her ordeal was at an end, and the veiled lady made her way to the door. The general attention, which followed her for a few moments, was now eagerly directed upon Martin, whom the coroner had proceeded to call.
Mrs. Manderson didn't know anything at all. The coroner indicated that her ordeal was over, and the veiled lady headed for the door. The general attention that had followed her for a moment was now eagerly focused on Martin, whom the coroner had started to call.
It was at this moment that Trent appeared at the doorway and edged his way into the great room. But he did not look at Martin. He was observing the well-balanced figure that came quickly toward him along an opening path in the crowd, and his eye was gloomy. He started, as he stood aside from the door with a slight bow, to hear Mrs. Manderson address him by name in a low voice. He followed her a pace or two into the hall.
It was at this moment that Trent showed up at the doorway and made his way into the big room. But he didn’t look at Martin. He was watching the well-proportioned figure heading quickly toward him through the crowd, and his expression was dark. He flinched as he stepped aside from the door with a slight bow, surprised to hear Mrs. Manderson call him by name in a soft voice. He followed her a step or two into the hall.
“I wanted to ask you,” she said in a voice now weak and oddly broken, “if you would give me your arm a part of the way to the house. I could not see my uncle near the door, and I suddenly felt rather faint.... I shall be better in the air.... No, no; I cannot stay here—please, Mr. Trent!” she said, as he began to make an obvious suggestion. “I must go to the house.” Her hand tightened momentarily on his arm as if, for all her weakness, she could drag him from the place; then again she leaned heavily upon it, and with that support, and with bent head, she walked slowly from the hotel and along the oak-shaded path toward White Gables.
"I wanted to ask you," she said in a voice that was now weak and strangely broken, "if you could give me your arm part of the way to the house. I couldn't see my uncle near the door, and I suddenly felt a bit faint.... I’ll feel better in the fresh air.... No, no; I can’t stay here—please, Mr. Trent!" she said, as he started to make an obvious suggestion. "I have to go to the house." Her hand tightened for a moment on his arm, as if, despite her weakness, she could pull him away from the spot; then she leaned heavily on it again, and with that support, and with her head bent, she slowly walked from the hotel and along the oak-shaded path toward White Gables.
Trent went in silence, his thoughts whirling, dancing insanely to a chorus of “Fool! fool!” All that he alone knew, all that he guessed and suspected of this affair, rushed through his brain in a rout; but the touch of her unnerved hand upon his arm never for an instant left his consciousness, filling him with an exaltation that enraged and bewildered him. He was still cursing himself furiously behind the mask of conventional solicitude that he turned to the lady when he had attended her to the house and seen her sink upon a couch in the morning-room. Raising her veil, she thanked him gravely and frankly, with a look of sincere gratitude in her eyes. She was much better now, she said, and a cup of tea would work a miracle upon her. She hoped she had not taken him away from anything important. She was ashamed of herself; she thought she could go through with it, but she had not expected those last questions. “I am glad you did not hear me,” she said when he explained. “But of course you will read it all in the reports. It shook me so to have to speak of that,” she added simply; “and to keep from making an exhibition of myself took it out of me. And all those staring men by the door! Thank you again for helping me when I asked you.... I thought I might,” she ended queerly, with a little tired smile; and Trent took himself away, his hand still quivering from the cool touch of her fingers.
Trent walked in silence, his thoughts spinning, dancing wildly to a chorus of “Fool! fool!” Everything he knew, guessed, and suspected about this situation rushed through his mind in chaos; but the feel of her unsteady hand on his arm never left his consciousness, filling him with a mix of exhilaration and confusion. He was still angrily cursing himself behind the façade of polite concern he showed the lady after he had escorted her home and watched her collapse onto a couch in the morning room. She lifted her veil, thanked him seriously and genuinely, with real gratitude in her eyes. She felt much better now, she said, and a cup of tea would do wonders for her. She hoped she hadn’t interrupted anything important for him. She was embarrassed; she thought she could handle it, but she hadn't anticipated those final questions. “I’m glad you didn’t hear me,” she said when he explained. “But of course you'll read all about it in the reports. It really shook me to have to talk about that,” she added simply; “and trying not to make a scene took a lot out of me. And all those staring men by the door! Thanks again for helping me when I asked you... I thought I might,” she concluded oddly, with a small tired smile; and Trent walked away, his hand still trembling from the cool touch of her fingers.
The testimony of the servants and of the finder of the body brought nothing new to the reporters’ net. That of the police was as colourless and cryptic as is usual at the inquest stage of affairs of the kind. Greatly to the satisfaction of Mr. Bunner, his evidence afforded the sensation of the day, and threw far into the background the interesting revelation of domestic difficulty made by the dead man’s wife. He told the court in substance what he had already told Trent. The flying pencils did not miss a word of the young American’s story, and it appeared with scarcely the omission of a sentence in every journal of importance in Great Britain and the United States.
The statements from the servants and the person who found the body didn’t add anything new to what the reporters had gathered. The police's comments were as bland and vague as usual during inquests of this nature. Mr. Bunner was very pleased that his testimony became the highlight of the day, overshadowing the intriguing details about the personal issues revealed by the deceased man's wife. He basically repeated what he had already told Trent. The reporters didn’t miss a single detail of the young American's account, and it was printed almost word-for-word in every major newspaper in both Britain and the United States.
Public opinion next day took no note of the faint suggestion of the possibility of suicide which the coroner, in his final address to the jury, had thought it right to make in connection with the lady’s evidence. The weight of evidence, as the official had indeed pointed out, was against such a theory. He had referred with emphasis to the fact that no weapon had been found near the body.
Public opinion the next day completely ignored the subtle hint at the possibility of suicide that the coroner had mentioned in his final address to the jury regarding the lady’s testimony. The evidence, as the official had noted, strongly contradicted that theory. He had stressed the important point that no weapon was found near the body.
“This question, of course, is all-important, gentlemen,” he had said to the jury. “It is, in fact, the main issue before you. You have seen the body for yourselves. You have just heard the medical evidence; but I think it would be well for me to read you my notes of it in so far as they bear on this point, in order to refresh your memories. Dr Stock told you—I am going to omit all technical medical language and repeat to you merely the plain English of his testimony—that in his opinion death had taken place six or eight hours previous to the finding of the body. He said that the cause of death was a bullet wound, the bullet having entered the left eye, which was destroyed, and made its way to the base of the brain, which was quite shattered. The external appearance of the wound, he said, did not support the hypothesis of its being self-inflicted, inasmuch as there were no signs of the firearm having been pressed against the eye, or even put very close to it; at the same time it was not physically impossible that the weapon should have been discharged by the deceased with his own hand, at some small distance from the eye. Dr Stock also told us that it was impossible to say with certainty, from the state of the body, whether any struggle had taken place at the time of death; that when seen by him, at which time he understood that it had not been moved since it was found, the body was lying in a collapsed position such as might very well result from the shot alone; but that the scratches and bruises upon the wrists and the lower part of the arms had been very recently inflicted, and were, in his opinion, marks of violence.
“This question is extremely important, gentlemen,” he said to the jury. “It’s the key issue you need to consider. You’ve seen the body for yourselves. You just heard the medical evidence, but I think it’s a good idea to read you my notes on this point to refresh your memories. Dr. Stock told you—I’ll skip all the technical medical terms and just give you the plain English of his testimony—that in his opinion, death occurred six to eight hours before the body was found. He stated that the cause of death was a bullet wound, which entered through the left eye, destroying it, and then traveled to the base of the brain, which was severely damaged. He noted that the external appearance of the wound did not support the theory that it was self-inflicted because there were no signs of the firearm being pressed against the eye or even held very close. However, it was not physically impossible for the deceased to have fired the weapon with his own hand from a slight distance from the eye. Dr. Stock also mentioned that it was impossible to determine with certainty, based on the condition of the body, whether there had been a struggle at the time of death. When he examined the body, he understood it had not been moved since it was found. It was lying in a position that could easily result from the shot alone; however, the scratches and bruises on the wrists and lower arms were very recent injuries and, in his opinion, were signs of violence.
“In connection with this same point, the remarkable evidence given by Mr Bunner cannot be regarded, I think, as without significance. It may have come as a surprise to some of you to hear that risks of the character described by this witness are, in his own country, commonly run by persons in the position of the deceased. On the other hand, it may have been within the knowledge of some of you that in the industrial world of America the discontent of labour often proceeds to lengths of which we in England happily know nothing. I have interrogated the witness somewhat fully upon this. At the same time, gentlemen, I am by no means suggesting that Mr. Bunner’s personal conjecture as to the cause of death can fitly be adopted by you. That is emphatically not the case. What his evidence does is to raise two questions for your consideration. First, can it be said that the deceased was to any extent in the position of a threatened man—of a man more exposed to the danger of murderous attack than an ordinary person? Second, does the recent alteration in his demeanour, as described by this witness, justify the belief that his last days were overshadowed by a great anxiety? These points may legitimately be considered by you in arriving at a conclusion upon the rest of the evidence.”
“In connection with this same point, the significant evidence provided by Mr. Bunner shouldn't be overlooked. It might have surprised some of you to learn that the risks described by this witness are often taken by individuals like the deceased in his own country. On the other hand, some of you may already know that in the industrial world of America, labor dissatisfaction can escalate in ways that we in England are fortunately unfamiliar with. I asked the witness quite a bit about this. However, gentlemen, I'm not suggesting that you should adopt Mr. Bunner’s personal opinion about the cause of death. That is definitely not the case. What his evidence does is raise two questions for your consideration. First, can we say that the deceased was, to some extent, a threatened man—someone more at risk of a murderous attack than an average person? Second, does the recent change in his behavior, as described by this witness, support the idea that his final days were marked by significant anxiety? These points are valid for you to consider as you come to a conclusion based on the rest of the evidence.”
Thereupon the coroner, having indicated thus clearly his opinion that Mr Bunner had hit the right nail on the head, desired the jury to consider their verdict.
Thereupon the coroner, having clearly shown that he agreed with Mr. Bunner's point, asked the jury to come to a decision on their verdict.
Chapter IX.
A Hot Scent
“Come in!” called Trent.
"Come in!" shouted Trent.
Mr. Cupples entered his sitting-room at the hotel. It was the early evening of the day on which the coroner’s jury, without leaving the box, had pronounced the expected denunciation of a person or persons unknown. Trent, with a hasty glance upward, continued his intent study of what lay in a photographic dish of enamelled metal, which he moved slowly about in the light of the window. He looked very pale, and his movements were nervous.
Mr. Cupples walked into his hotel room. It was early evening on the day the coroner’s jury, without stepping out of their seats, had given the anticipated statement about an unknown person or people. Trent, with a quick look up, went back to his focused examination of what was in a photographic dish made of enamelled metal, which he carefully shifted in the light coming from the window. He looked very pale, and his movements were tense.
“Sit on the sofa,” he advised. “The chairs are a job lot bought at the sale after the suppression of the Holy Inquisition in Spain. This is a pretty good negative,” he went on, holding it up to the light with his head at the angle of discriminating judgement. “Washed enough now, I think. Let us leave it to dry, and get rid of all this mess.”
“Sit on the couch,” he suggested. “The chairs are a bulk buy from the sale after the end of the Holy Inquisition in Spain. This is a pretty good negative,” he continued, holding it up to the light at just the right angle. “I think it's been washed enough now. Let’s leave it to dry and clean up this mess.”
Mr. Cupples, as the other busily cleared the table of a confusion of basins, dishes, racks, boxes, and bottles, picked up first one and then another of the objects and studied them with innocent curiosity.
Mr. Cupples, while the others busily cleared the table filled with a jumble of basins, dishes, racks, boxes, and bottles, picked up one object after another and examined them with genuine curiosity.
“That is called hypo-eliminator,” said Trent, as Mr. Cupples uncorked and smelt at one of the bottles. “Very useful when you’re in a hurry with a negative. I shouldn’t drink it, though, all the same. It eliminates sodium hypophosphite, but I shouldn’t wonder if it would eliminate human beings too.” He found a place for the last of the litter on the crowded mantel-shelf, and came to sit before Mr. Cupples on the table. “The great thing about a hotel sitting-room is that its beauty does not distract the mind from work. It is no place for the mayfly pleasures of a mind at ease. Have you ever been in this room before, Cupples? I have, hundreds of times. It has pursued me all over England for years. I should feel lost without it if, in some fantastic, far-off hotel, they were to give me some other sitting-room. Look at this table-cover; there is the ink I spilt on it when I had this room in Halifax. I burnt that hole in the carpet when I had it in Ipswich. But I see they have mended the glass over the picture of ‘Silent Sympathy’, which I threw a boot at in Banbury. I do all my best work here. This afternoon, for instance, since the inquest, I have finished several excellent negatives. There is a very good dark room downstairs.”
"That's called a hypo-eliminator," Trent said as Mr. Cupples uncorked and sniffed one of the bottles. "It's really handy when you're in a rush with a negative. I wouldn’t recommend drinking it, though. It eliminates sodium hypophosphite, but I wouldn’t be surprised if it could eliminate people too." He made space for the last of the clutter on the crowded mantel and sat down at the table in front of Mr. Cupples. "The great thing about a hotel sitting room is that its beauty doesn't distract from work. It's not a place for the fleeting pleasures of a relaxed mind. Have you ever been in this room before, Cupples? I have, hundreds of times. It has followed me all over England for years. I'd feel lost without it if, in some strange, distant hotel, they gave me a different sitting room. Look at this table cover; there’s the ink I spilled on it when I had this room in Halifax. I burned that hole in the carpet when I had it in Ipswich. But I see they’ve fixed the glass over the picture of ‘Silent Sympathy,’ which I threw a boot at in Banbury. I do all my best work here. This afternoon, for example, since the inquest, I’ve finished several great negatives. There’s a really good darkroom downstairs."
“The inquest—that reminds me,” said Mr. Cupples, who knew that this sort of talk in Trent meant the excitement of action, and was wondering what he could be about. “I came in to thank you, my dear fellow, for looking after Mabel this morning. I had no idea she was going to feel ill after leaving the box; she seemed quite unmoved, and, really, she is a woman of such extraordinary self-command, I thought I could leave her to her own devices and hear out the evidence, which I thought it important I should do. It was a very fortunate thing she found a friend to assist her, and she is most grateful. She is quite herself again now.”
“The inquest—good reminder,” said Mr. Cupples, who understood that this kind of conversation in Trent meant something exciting was happening, and he was curious about what he could be up to. “I came by to thank you, my good friend, for taking care of Mabel this morning. I had no clue she would feel unwell after leaving the box; she seemed completely fine, and honestly, she’s a woman of remarkable self-control, so I thought I could leave her to manage on her own and focus on the evidence, which I felt was important to do. It was really lucky she found a friend to help her, and she is very thankful. She’s doing well again now.”
Trent, with his hands in his pockets and a slight frown on his brow, made no reply to this. “I tell you what,” he said after a short pause, “I was just getting to the really interesting part of the job when you came in. Come; would you like to see a little bit of high-class police work? It’s the very same kind of work that old Murch ought to be doing at this moment. Perhaps he is; but I hope to glory he isn’t.” He sprang off the table and disappeared into his bedroom. Presently he came out with a large drawing-board on which a number of heterogeneous objects was ranged.
Trent stood with his hands in his pockets and a slight frown on his face, not responding to this. “You know what?” he said after a brief pause, “I was just getting to the really interesting part of the job when you walked in. Come on; would you like to see some top-notch police work? It’s exactly the kind of work that old Murch should be doing right now. Maybe he is; but I really hope he isn’t.” He jumped off the table and went into his bedroom. Soon, he came back with a large drawing board covered in various objects.
“First I must introduce you to these little things,” he said, setting them out on the table. “Here is a big ivory paper-knife; here are two leaves cut out of a diary—my own diary; here is a bottle containing dentifrice; here is a little case of polished walnut. Some of these things have to be put back where they belong in somebody’s bedroom at White Gables before night. That’s the sort of man I am—nothing stops me. I borrowed them this very morning when every one was down at the inquest, and I dare say some people would think it rather an odd proceeding if they knew. Now there remains one object on the board. Can you tell me, without touching it, what it is?”
“First, let me show you these little items,” he said, placing them on the table. “Here’s a large ivory paper knife; here are two leaves taken from a diary—my diary; here’s a bottle of toothpaste; and here’s a small case made of polished walnut. Some of these things need to be returned to someone’s bedroom at White Gables before nightfall. That’s just how I am—nothing stops me. I borrowed them this very morning while everyone was at the inquest, and I’m sure some people would find it a bit strange if they knew. Now there’s one item left on the table. Can you tell me, without touching it, what it is?”
“Certainly I can,” said Mr. Cupples, peering at it with great interest. “It is an ordinary glass bowl. It looks like a finger-bowl. I see nothing odd about it,” he added after some moments of close scrutiny.
“Sure, I can,” said Mr. Cupples, looking at it with a lot of interest. “It's just a regular glass bowl. It resembles a finger bowl. I don't see anything unusual about it,” he added after a few moments of careful inspection.
“I can’t see much myself,” replied Trent, “and that is exactly where the fun comes in. Now take this little fat bottle, Cupples, and pull out the cork. Do you recognize that powder inside it? You have swallowed pounds of it in your time, I expect. They give it to babies. Grey powder is its ordinary name—mercury and chalk. It is great stuff. Now, while I hold the basin sideways over this sheet of paper, I want you to pour a little powder out of the bottle over this part of the bowl—just here.... Perfect! Sir Edward Henry himself could not have handled the powder better. You have done this before, Cupples, I can see. You are an old hand.”
“I can’t see much myself,” Trent replied, “and that’s exactly where the fun is. Now take this little fat bottle, Cupples, and pull out the cork. Do you recognize the powder inside? You’ve probably swallowed tons of it in your time. They give it to babies. Its common name is grey powder—mercury and chalk. It’s really great stuff. Now, while I hold the basin sideways over this sheet of paper, I want you to pour a little powder out of the bottle over this part of the bowl—just here.... Perfect! Sir Edward Henry himself couldn’t have handled the powder better. You’ve done this before, Cupples; I can tell. You’re an old pro.”
“I really am not,” said Mr. Cupples seriously, as Trent returned the fallen powder to the bottle. “I assure you it is all a complete mystery to me. What did I do then?”
“I really am not,” Mr. Cupples said seriously, as Trent put the spilled powder back into the bottle. “I promise you, it’s all a total mystery to me. So what did I do then?”
“I brush the powdered part of the bowl lightly with this camel-hair brush. Now look at it again. You saw nothing odd about it before. Do you see anything now?”
“I lightly brush the powdered part of the bowl with this camel-hair brush. Now take another look. You didn’t notice anything strange about it before. Do you see anything different now?”
Mr. Cupples peered again. “How curious!” he said. “Yes, there are two large grey finger-marks on the bowl. They were not there before.”
Mr. Cupples looked again. “How strange!” he said. “Yes, there are two large grey fingerprints on the bowl. They weren’t there before.”
“I am Hawkshaw the detective,” observed Trent. “Would it interest you to hear a short lecture on the subject of glass finger-bowls? When you take one up with your hand you leave traces upon it, usually practically invisible, which may remain for days or months. You leave the marks of your fingers. The human hand, even when quite clean, is never quite dry, and sometimes—in moments of great anxiety, for instance, Cupples—it is very moist. It leaves a mark on any cold smooth surface it may touch. That bowl was moved by somebody with a rather moist hand quite lately.” He sprinkled the powder again. “Here on the other side, you see, is the thumb-mark—very good impressions all of them.” He spoke without raising his voice, but Mr. Cupples could perceive that he was ablaze with excitement as he stared at the faint grey marks. “This one should be the index finger. I need not tell a man of your knowledge of the world that the pattern of it is a single-spiral whorl, with deltas symmetrically disposed. This, the print of the second finger, is a simple loop, with a staple core and fifteen counts. I know there are fifteen, because I have just the same two prints on this negative, which I have examined in detail. Look!”—he held one of the negatives up to the light of the declining sun and demonstrated with a pencil point. “You can see they’re the same. You see the bifurcation of that ridge. There it is in the other. You see that little scar near the centre. There it is in the other. There are a score of ridge-characteristics on which an expert would swear in the witness-box that the marks on that bowl and the marks I have photographed on this negative were made by the same hand.”
“I’m Hawkshaw the detective,” Trent said. “Would you be interested in a quick talk about glass finger-bowls? When you pick one up, you leave traces on it that are usually almost invisible, which can stick around for days or months. You leave fingerprints. The human hand, even when it’s clean, is never completely dry, and sometimes—in moments of stress, for example, Cupples—it can be quite moist. It leaves a mark on any cool, smooth surface it touches. That bowl was moved by someone with a rather moist hand very recently.” He sprinkled the powder again. “Here on the other side, you can see the thumb mark—very clear impressions, all of them.” He spoke calmly, but Mr. Cupples could tell he was filled with excitement as he stared at the faint gray marks. “This one should be the index finger. I don’t need to tell someone like you, who knows the world, that its pattern is a single-spiral whorl, with deltas symmetrically placed. This print of the second finger is a simple loop, with a staple core and fifteen counts. I know there are fifteen because I have the exact same two prints on this negative, which I’ve examined closely. Look!”—he held up one of the negatives to the light from the setting sun and pointed with a pencil. “You can see they’re identical. Notice the bifurcation of that ridge. There it is in the other one. You see that little scar near the center? There it is in the other. There are a lot of ridge characteristics that an expert would confidently affirm in court that the marks on that bowl and the marks I’ve photographed on this negative were made by the same hand.”
“And where did you photograph them? What does it all mean?” asked Mr Cupples, wide-eyed.
“And where did you take their pictures? What does it all mean?” asked Mr. Cupples, wide-eyed.
“I found them on the inside of the left-hand leaf of the front window in Mrs. Manderson’s bedroom. As I could not bring the window with me, I photographed them, sticking a bit of black paper on the other side of the glass for the purpose. The bowl comes from Manderson’s room. It is the bowl in which his false teeth were placed at night. I could bring that away, so I did.”
“I found them on the inside of the left side of the front window in Mrs. Manderson’s bedroom. Since I couldn’t take the window with me, I took a photo of them, sticking a piece of black paper on the other side of the glass to make it work. The bowl comes from Manderson’s room. It’s the bowl where he kept his dentures at night. I was able to take that with me, so I did.”
“But those cannot be Mabel’s finger-marks.”
“But those can't be Mabel's fingerprints.”
“I should think not!” said Trent with decision. “They are twice the size of any print Mrs. Manderson could make.”
“I don’t think so!” Trent said firmly. “They’re twice the size of any print Mrs. Manderson could make.”
“Then they must be her husband’s.”
“Then they must belong to her husband.”
“Perhaps they are. Now shall we see if we can match them once more? I believe we can.” Whistling faintly, and very white in the face, Trent opened another small squat bottle containing a dense black powder. “Lamp-black,” he explained. “Hold a bit of paper in your hand for a second or two, and this little chap will show you the pattern of your fingers.” He carefully took up with a pair of tweezers one of the leaves cut from his diary, and held it out for the other to examine. No marks appeared on the leaf. He tilted some of the powder out upon one surface of the paper, then, turning it over, upon the other; then shook the leaf gently to rid it of the loose powder. He held it out to Mr. Cupples in silence. On one side of the paper appeared unmistakably, clearly printed in black, the same two finger-prints that he had already seen on the bowl and on the photographic plate. He took up the bowl and compared them. Trent turned the paper over, and on the other side was a bold black replica of the thumb-mark that was printed in grey on the glass in his hand.
“Maybe they are. Now, should we see if we can match them again? I think we can.” Whistling softly and looking quite pale, Trent opened another small squat bottle filled with a thick black powder. “Lamp-black,” he explained. “Hold a piece of paper in your hand for a second or two, and this little guy will show you the pattern of your fingers.” He carefully picked up one of the leaves cut from his diary with a pair of tweezers and held it out for the other person to look at. No marks appeared on the leaf. He sprinkled some of the powder onto one side of the paper, then turned it over and added some to the other side; then he gently shook the leaf to remove the excess powder. He silently held it out to Mr. Cupples. One side of the paper clearly displayed, printed in black, the same two fingerprints he had already seen on the bowl and on the photographic plate. He picked up the bowl and compared them. Trent turned the paper over, and on the other side was a bold black replica of the thumbprint that was printed in gray on the glass in his hand.
“Same man, you see,” Trent said with a short laugh. “I felt that it must be so, and now I know.” He walked to the window and looked out. “Now I know,” he repeated in a low voice, as if to himself. His tone was bitter. Mr. Cupples, understanding nothing, stared at his motionless back for a few moments.
“Same guy, you know,” Trent said with a brief laugh. “I had a feeling it was like that, and now I get it.” He walked to the window and looked outside. “Now I get it,” he repeated quietly, almost as if he were talking to himself. His tone was bitter. Mr. Cupples, completely clueless, stared at his still back for a few moments.
“I am still completely in the dark,” he ventured presently. “I have often heard of this fingerprint business, and wondered how the police went to work about it. It is of extraordinary interest to me, but upon my life I cannot see how in this case Manderson’s fingerprints are going—”
“I’m still completely in the dark,” he said after a moment. “I’ve heard a lot about this fingerprint thing, and I’ve always wondered how the police handle it. It’s really interesting to me, but honestly, I can’t figure out how Manderson’s fingerprints are going to—”
“I am very sorry, Cupples,” Trent broke in upon his meditative speech with a swift return to the table. “When I began this investigation I meant to take you with me every step of the way. You mustn’t think I have any doubts about your discretion if I say now that I must hold my tongue about the whole thing, at least for a time. I will tell you this: I have come upon a fact that looks too much like having very painful consequences if it is discovered by any one else.” He looked at the other with a hard and darkened face, and struck the table with his hand. “It is terrible for me here and now. Up to this moment I was hoping against hope that I was wrong about the fact. I may still be wrong in the surmise that I base upon that fact. There is only one way of finding out that is open to me, and I must nerve myself to take it.” He smiled suddenly at Mr. Cupples’s face of consternation. “All right—I’m not going to be tragic any more, and I’ll tell you all about it when I can. Look here, I’m not half through my game with the powder-bottles yet.”
“I’m really sorry, Cupples,” Trent interrupted his thoughtful speech as he quickly returned to the table. “When I started this investigation, I intended to bring you along every step of the way. You shouldn’t think I have any doubts about your discretion when I say that I need to keep quiet about the whole thing, at least for now. I can tell you this: I’ve stumbled upon a fact that seems like it could have very painful consequences if anyone else discovers it.” He looked at the other man with a stern and troubled expression and slapped the table with his hand. “This is awful for me right now. Up until this moment, I was holding on to hope that I was wrong about this fact. I might still be wrong about the conclusions I’ve drawn from it. There’s only one way to find out, and I have to brace myself to take it.” He suddenly smiled at Mr. Cupples’s shocked face. “Okay—I’m done being dramatic, and I’ll fill you in when I can. Just so you know, I’m not even halfway through my game with the powder bottles yet.”
He drew one of the defamed chairs to the table and sat down to test the broad ivory blade of the paper knife. Mr. Cupples, swallowing his amazement, bent forward in an attitude of deep interest and handed Trent the bottle of lamp-black.
He pulled one of the criticized chairs over to the table and sat down to try out the wide ivory blade of the paper knife. Mr. Cupples, suppressing his surprise, leaned in with great interest and handed Trent the bottle of lamp-black.
Chapter X.
The Wife of Dives
Mrs. Manderson stood at the window of her sitting-room at White Gables gazing out upon a wavering landscape of fine rain and mist. The weather had broken as it seldom does in that part in June. White wreathings drifted up the fields from the sullen sea; the sky was an unbroken grey deadness shedding pin-point moisture that was now and then blown against the panes with a crepitation of despair. The lady looked out on the dim and chilling prospect with a woeful face. It was a bad day for a woman bereaved, alone, and without a purpose in life.
Mrs. Manderson stood at the window of her sitting room at White Gables, staring out at a blurry landscape of light rain and mist. The weather had changed unexpectedly, as it rarely does in that area in June. White wisps drifted up the fields from the gloomy sea; the sky was a solid grey, releasing tiny droplets that were sometimes blown against the glass with a sound of hopelessness. The woman gazed out at the dim and chilly view with a sorrowful expression. It was a tough day for someone who was grieving, alone, and lacking direction in life.
There was a knock, and she called “Come in,” drawing herself up with an unconscious gesture that always came when she realized that the weariness of the world had been gaining upon her spirit. Mr. Trent had called, the maid said; he apologized for coming at such an early hour, but hoped that Mrs. Manderson would see him on a matter of urgent importance. Mrs Manderson would see Mr. Trent. She walked to a mirror, looked into the olive face she saw reflected there, shook her head at herself with the flicker of a grimace, and turned to the door as Trent was shown in.
There was a knock, and she called, “Come in,” straightening herself with an instinctive move that always happened when she realized the weight of the world was pressing down on her spirit. Mr. Trent had arrived, the maid said; he apologized for coming so early but hoped that Mrs. Manderson would meet with him about something urgent. Mrs. Manderson would see Mr. Trent. She walked to a mirror, looked at her olive-toned face in the reflection, shook her head at herself with a hint of a grimace, and turned toward the door as Trent was led in.
His appearance, she noted, was changed. He had the jaded look of the sleepless, and a new and reserved expression, in which her quick sensibilities felt something not propitious, took the place of his half smile of fixed good-humour.
His appearance, she noticed, had changed. He had the weary look of someone who hasn’t slept, and a new, distant expression that made her intuitive senses pick up on something unsettling, replacing his usual half-smile of constant good cheer.
“May I come to the point at once?” he said, when she had given him her hand. “There is a train I ought to catch at Bishopsbridge at twelve o’clock, but I cannot go until I have settled this thing, which concerns you only, Mrs. Manderson. I have been working half the night and thinking the rest; and I know now what I ought to do.”
“Can I get straight to the point?” he said after she shook his hand. “There’s a train I need to catch at Bishopsbridge at noon, but I can’t leave until I sort this out, which only involves you, Mrs. Manderson. I’ve been working half the night and thinking the rest; and I now know what I need to do.”
“You look wretchedly tired,” she said kindly. “Won’t you sit down? This is a very restful chair. Of course it is about this terrible business and your work as correspondent. Please ask me anything you think I can properly tell you, Mr. Trent. I know that you won’t make it worse for me than you can help in doing your duty here. If you say you must see me about something, I know it must be because, as you say, you ought to do it.”
“You look really exhausted,” she said gently. “Why don’t you have a seat? This chair is super comfortable. It must be about this awful situation and your job as a correspondent. Feel free to ask me anything you think I can answer, Mr. Trent. I trust that you won’t make things any harder for me than necessary while doing your job here. If you say you need to talk to me about something, I know it’s because, as you mentioned, you feel it’s important.”
“Mrs. Manderson,” said Trent, slowly measuring his words, “I won’t make it worse for you than I can help. But I am bound to make it bad for you—only between ourselves, I hope. As to whether you can properly tell me what I shall ask you, you will decide that; but I tell you this on my word of honour: I shall ask you only as much as will decide me whether to publish or to withhold certain grave things that I have found out about your husband’s death, things not suspected by any one else, nor, I think, likely to be so. What I have discovered—what I believe that I have practically proved—will be a great shock to you in any case. But it may be worse for you than that; and if you give me reason to think it would be so, then I shall suppress this manuscript,” he laid a long envelope on the small table beside him, “and nothing of what it has to tell shall ever be printed. It consists, I may tell you, of a short private note to my editor, followed by a long dispatch for publication in the Record. Now you may refuse to say anything to me. If you do refuse, my duty to my employers, as I see it, is to take this up to London with me today and leave it with my editor to be dealt with at his discretion. My view is, you understand, that I am not entitled to suppress it on the strength of a mere possibility that presents itself to my imagination. But if I gather from you—and I can gather it from no other person—that there is substance in that imaginary possibility I speak of, then I have only one thing to do as a gentleman and as one who”—he hesitated for a phrase—“wishes you well. I shall not publish that dispatch of mine. In some directions I decline to assist the police. Have you followed me so far?” he asked with a touch of anxiety in his careful coldness; for her face, but for its pallor, gave no sign as she regarded him, her hands clasped before her, and her shoulders drawn back in a pose of rigid calm. She looked precisely as she had looked at the inquest.
“Mrs. Manderson,” Trent said, carefully choosing his words, “I won’t make this any harder for you than necessary. But I have to be upfront—this is going to be tough, though I hope we can keep it between us. Whether you can tell me what I’m going to ask is up to you; that said, I promise I will only ask as much as I need to decide whether or not to publish some serious information I’ve uncovered about your husband’s death—information that no one else seems to suspect and, I believe, won’t suspect either. What I’ve found—what I think I’ve pretty much proven—will shock you, no doubt. But it could be even worse than that; and if I get the impression that it might be, I’ll make sure this manuscript stays private,” he placed a long envelope on the small table beside him, “and nothing in it will ever be published. It includes a short private note to my editor, followed by a long piece intended for the *Record*. You have every right to refuse to speak with me. If you choose to do so, my duty as I see it is to take this to London today and leave it with my editor for him to handle as he sees fit. My position is that I can’t hold back based on just a possibility that I imagine could exist. But if I get a sense from you—and I can’t get it from anyone else—that there’s some truth to that possibility, then I have one course of action to take as a gentleman and as someone who”—he paused for a moment—“wants what is best for you. I won’t publish that piece. In certain respects, I’m choosing not to assist the police. Do you understand so far?” he asked, a hint of anxiety creeping into his careful tone, as her face, though pale, showed no sign of reaction as she looked at him, her hands clasped in front of her and her shoulders held back in a posture of rigid calm. She appeared exactly as she had during the inquest.
“I understand quite well,” said Mrs. Manderson in a low voice. She drew a deep breath, and went on: “I don’t know what dreadful thing you have found out, or what the possibility that has occurred to you can be, but it was good, it was honourable of you to come to me about it. Now will you please tell me?”
“I understand completely,” said Mrs. Manderson in a quiet voice. She took a deep breath and continued, “I don’t know what terrible thing you’ve discovered, or what possibility you’ve considered, but it was good of you to come to me about it. Now, will you please tell me?”
“I cannot do that,” Trent replied. “The secret is my newspaper’s if it is not yours. If I find it is yours, you shall have my manuscript to read and destroy. Believe me,” he broke out with something of his old warmth, “I detest such mystery-making from the bottom of my soul; but it is not I who have made this mystery. This is the most painful hour of my life, and you make it worse by not treating me like a hound. The first thing I ask you to tell me,” he reverted with an effort to his colourless tone, “is this: is it true, as you stated at the inquest, that you had no idea at all of the reason why your late husband had changed his attitude toward you, and become mistrustful and reserved, during the last few months of his life?”
“I can’t do that,” Trent replied. “The secret belongs to my newspaper if it’s not yours. If I find out it’s yours, you can have my manuscript to read and destroy. Believe me,” he said with a hint of his old warmth, “I truly hate all this mystery from the bottom of my soul; but I’m not the one who created this mystery. This is the most painful hour of my life, and you’re making it worse by treating me like a dog. The first thing I need you to tell me,” he switched back to his flat tone with effort, “is this: is it true, as you said at the inquest, that you had no idea why your late husband changed his behavior toward you and became mistrustful and reserved during the last few months of his life?”
Mrs. Manderson’s dark brows lifted and her eyes flamed; she quickly rose from her chair. Trent got up at the same moment, and took his envelope from the table; his manner said that he perceived the interview to be at an end. But she held up a hand, and there was colour in her cheeks and quick breathing in her voice as she said: “Do you know what you ask, Mr Trent? You ask me if I perjured myself.”
Mrs. Manderson's dark brows shot up, and her eyes sparked with anger as she quickly stood up from her chair. Trent got up at the same time and took his envelope from the table; his demeanor indicated that he believed the conversation was over. But she raised a hand, her cheeks flushed and her voice quickened as she said: “Do you realize what you're asking, Mr. Trent? You're asking me if I lied under oath.”
“I do,” he answered unmoved; and he added after a pause, “you knew already that I had not come here to preserve the polite fictions, Mrs. Manderson. The theory that no reputable person, being on oath, could withhold a part of the truth under any circumstances is a polite fiction.” He still stood as awaiting dismissal, but she was silent. She walked to the window, and he stood miserably watching the slight movement of her shoulders until it subsided. Then with face averted, looking out on the dismal weather, she spoke at last clearly.
“I do,” he replied without any emotion; and after a pause, he added, “you already knew I didn’t come here to maintain the polite fictions, Mrs. Manderson. The idea that no reputable person, while under oath, could ever withhold part of the truth is just a polite fiction.” He still stood there as if waiting to be dismissed, but she remained silent. She walked to the window, and he stood there awkwardly watching the slight movement of her shoulders until it finally settled. Then, with her gaze directed elsewhere, looking out at the bleak weather, she finally spoke clearly.
“Mr. Trent,” she said, “you inspire confidence in people, and I feel that things which I don’t want known or talked about are safe with you. And I know you must have a very serious reason for doing what you are doing, though I don’t know what it is. I suppose it would be assisting justice in some way if I told you the truth about what you asked just now. To understand that truth you ought to know about what went before—I mean about my marriage. After all, a good many people could tell you as well as I can that it was not... a very successful union. I was only twenty. I admired his force and courage and certainty; he was the only strong man I had ever known. But it did not take me long to find out that he cared for his business more than for me, and I think I found out even sooner that I had been deceiving myself and blinding myself, promising myself impossible things and wilfully misunderstanding my own feelings, because I was dazzled by the idea of having more money to spend than an English girl ever dreams of. I have been despising myself for that for five years. My husband’s feeling for me... well, I cannot speak of that... what I want to say is that along with it there had always been a belief of his that I was the sort of woman to take a great place in society, and that I should throw myself into it with enjoyment, and become a sort of personage and do him great credit—that was his idea; and the idea remained with him after other delusions had gone. I was a part of his ambition. That was his really bitter disappointment, that I failed him as a social success. I think he was too shrewd not to have known in his heart that such a man as he was, twenty years older than I, with great business responsibilities that filled every hour of his life, and caring for nothing else—he must have felt that there was a risk of great unhappiness in marrying the sort of girl I was, brought up to music and books and unpractical ideas, always enjoying myself in my own way. But he had really reckoned on me as a wife who would do the honours of his position in the world; and I found I couldn’t.”
“Mr. Trent,” she said, “you inspire confidence in people, and I feel like the things I don’t want known or discussed are safe with you. I know you must have a serious reason for what you're doing, even if I don’t know what it is. I suppose it would contribute to justice in some way if I told you the truth about what you just asked. To understand that truth, you need to know what happened before—I mean, about my marriage. After all, many people could tell you just as well as I can that it was not... a very successful union. I was only twenty. I admired his strength, determination, and certainty; he was the only strong man I had ever known. But it didn’t take me long to realize that he cared more about his business than about me, and I think I figured out even sooner that I had been deceiving and blinding myself, making impossible promises and willfully misunderstanding my own feelings, because I was dazzled by the idea of having more money to spend than an English girl ever dreams of. I have despised myself for that for five years. My husband’s feelings for me... well, I can’t really talk about that... what I want to say is that along with it, he always believed I was the kind of woman who would take a prominent place in society, and that I would fully embrace it and become a notable figure, bringing him great credit—that was his idea; and he held on to that belief even after other illusions faded. I was part of his ambition. His bitter disappointment was that I failed him as a social success. I think he was too smart not to have known deep down that marrying a girl like me, who was raised on music, books, and impractical ideas, always enjoying life in my own way, carried a risk of great unhappiness. But he had really counted on me being a wife who would fulfill the social role he envisioned; and I found I couldn’t.”
Mrs. Manderson had talked herself into a more emotional mood than she had yet shown to Trent. Her words flowed freely, and her voice had begun to ring and give play to a natural expressiveness that must hitherto have been dulled, he thought, by the shock and self-restraint of the past few days. Now she turned swiftly from the window and faced him as she went on, her beautiful face flushed and animated, her eyes gleaming, her hands moving in slight emphatic gestures, as she surrendered herself to the impulse of giving speech to things long pent up.
Mrs. Manderson had talked herself into a more emotional state than she had shown to Trent before. Her words flowed easily, and her voice began to resonate with a natural expressiveness that he thought had been stifled by the shock and self-control of the past few days. Now she turned quickly from the window and faced him as she continued, her beautiful face flushed and animated, her eyes shining, her hands moving with slight emphatic gestures, as she gave in to the urge to express things she had held back for so long.
“The people,” she said. “Oh, those people! Can you imagine what it must be for any one who has lived in a world where there was always creative work in the background, work with some dignity about it, men and women with professions or arts to follow, with ideals and things to believe in and quarrel about, some of them wealthy, some of them quite poor; can you think what it means to step out of that into another world where you have to be very rich, shamefully rich, to exist at all—where money is the only thing that counts and the first thing in everybody’s thoughts—where the men who make the millions are so jaded by the work, that sport is the only thing they can occupy themselves with when they have any leisure, and the men who don’t have to work are even duller than the men who do, and vicious as well; and the women live for display and silly amusements and silly immoralities; do you know how awful that life is? Of course I know there are clever people, and people of taste in that set, but they’re swamped and spoiled, and it’s the same thing in the end; empty, empty! Oh! I suppose I’m exaggerating, and I did make friends and have some happy times; but that’s how I feel after it all. The seasons in New York and London—how I hated them! And our house-parties and cruises in the yacht and the rest—the same people, the same emptiness.
“The people,” she said. “Oh, those people! Can you imagine what it must be like for anyone who has lived in a world where there was always creative work happening, work that had some dignity to it, men and women with professions or arts to pursue, with ideals and things to believe in and argue about, some of them wealthy, some of them quite poor; can you think what it means to step out of that into another world where you *have* to be extremely rich, ridiculously rich, to even exist—where money is the only thing that matters and the first thing on everyone’s mind—where the men who make millions are so worn out by their work that sports are the only thing they can engage in during their free time, and the men who don’t have to work are even duller than the working men, and vicious as well; and the women live for show and shallow amusements and silly immoralities; do you know how terrible that life is? Of course, I know there are smart people and people of taste in that crowd, but they’re lost and spoiled, and in the end, it’s the same thing; empty, empty! Oh! I guess I’m exaggerating, and I did make friends and have some happy moments; but that’s how I feel after it all. The seasons in New York and London—how I hated them! And our house parties and yacht cruises and everything else—the same people, the same emptiness.”
“And you see, don’t you, that my husband couldn’t have an idea of all this. His life was never empty. He did not live it in society, and when he was in society he had always his business plans and difficulties to occupy his mind. He hadn’t a suspicion of what I felt, and I never let him know; I couldn’t, it wouldn’t have been fair. I felt I must do something to justify myself as his wife, sharing his position and fortune; and the only thing I could do was to try, and try, to live up to his idea about my social qualities... I did try. I acted my best. And it became harder year by year... I never was what they call a popular hostess, how could I be? I was a failure; but I went on trying... I used to steal holidays now and then. I used to feel as if I was not doing my part of a bargain—it sounds horrid to put it like that, I know, but it was so—when I took one of my old school-friends, who couldn’t afford to travel, away to Italy for a month or two, and we went about cheaply all by ourselves, and were quite happy; or when I went and made a long stay in London with some quiet people who had known me all my life, and we all lived just as in the old days, when we had to think twice about seats at the theatre, and told each other about cheap dressmakers. Those and a few other expeditions of the same sort were my best times after I was married, and they helped me to go through with it the rest of the time. But I felt my husband would have hated to know how much I enjoyed every hour of those returns to the old life.
“And you see, don’t you, that my husband couldn’t have any idea about all this. His life was never empty. He didn’t socialize much, and when he was in social situations, he was always preoccupied with his business plans and challenges. He had no clue about my feelings, and I never let him know; I couldn’t, it wouldn’t have been fair. I felt I had to do something to justify myself as his wife, sharing his position and wealth; and the only thing I could do was to try, and try, to meet his expectations about my social skills... I did try. I put in my best effort. And it got harder year by year... I was never what they call a popular hostess; how could I be? I was a failure, but I kept trying... I used to sneak off for little vacations now and then. I felt like I wasn’t holding up my end of the bargain—it sounds terrible to phrase it that way, I know, but it was like that—when I took one of my old school friends, who couldn’t afford to travel, away to Italy for a month or two, and we explored on our own, managing to have a great time; or when I went to London to stay with some old friends who had known me my whole life, and we lived just like we used to, when we had to think carefully about theater seats and shared tips on affordable tailors. Those and a few other trips like that were the happiest times I had after getting married, and they helped me endure the rest of it. But I felt my husband would have hated to know how much I enjoyed every moment of those returns to the old life.
“And in the end, in spite of everything I could do, he came to know.... He could see through anything, I think, once his attention was turned to it. He had always been able to see that I was not fulfilling his idea of me as a figure in the social world, and I suppose he thought it was my misfortune rather than my fault. But the moment he began to see, in spite of my pretending, that I wasn’t playing my part with any spirit, he knew the whole story; he divined how I loathed and was weary of the luxury and the brilliancy and the masses of money just because of the people who lived among them—who were made so by them, I suppose.... It happened last year. I don’t know just how or when. It may have been suggested to him by some woman—for they all understood, of course. He said nothing to me, and I think he tried not to change in his manner to me at first; but such things hurt—and it was working in both of us. I knew that he knew. After a time we were just being polite and considerate to each other. Before he found me out we had been on a footing of—how can I express it to you?—of intelligent companionship, I might say. We talked without restraint of many things of the kind we could agree or disagree about without its going very deep... if you understand. And then that came to an end. I felt that the only possible basis of our living in each other’s company was going under my feet. And at last it was gone.
“And in the end, no matter what I did, he figured it out.... He could see through anything, I think, once he focused on it. He had always noticed that I wasn’t living up to his idea of me as someone important in society, and I guess he thought it was more of a misfortune for me rather than my fault. But the moment he started to see, despite my pretending, that I wasn’t engaged in my role with any enthusiasm, he understood the whole situation; he sensed how much I hated and was tired of the luxury and the glamour and the wealth, all because of the people who surrounded it—people who were shaped by it, I suppose.... It happened last year. I’m not exactly sure how or when. It might have been suggested to him by some woman—for they all understood, of course. He didn’t say anything to me, and I think he tried not to act differently towards me at first; but those things hurt—and it was affecting both of us. I knew that he knew. Eventually, we were just being polite and considerate to one another. Before he figured me out, we had enjoyed a kind of—how can I put this?—an intelligent companionship, I might say. We talked freely about many things where we could agree or disagree without it getting too deep... if you understand. And then that came to an end. I felt like the only possible foundation for us being together was slipping away from under my feet. And eventually, it was gone.
“It had been like that,” she ended simply, “for months before he died.” She sank into the corner of a sofa by the window, as though relaxing her body after an effort. For a few moments both were silent. Trent was hastily sorting out a tangle of impressions. He was amazed at the frankness of Mrs. Manderson’s story. He was amazed at the vigorous expressiveness in her telling of it. In this vivid being, carried away by an impulse to speak, talking with her whole personality, he had seen the real woman in a temper of activity, as he had already seen the real woman by chance in a temper of reverie and unguarded emotion. In both she was very unlike the pale, self-disciplined creature of majesty that she had been to the world. With that amazement of his went something like terror of her dark beauty, which excitement kindled into an appearance scarcely mortal in his eyes. Incongruously there rushed into his mind, occupied as it was with the affair of the moment, a little knot of ideas... she was unique not because of her beauty but because of its being united with intensity of nature; in England all the very beautiful women were placid, all the fiery women seemed to have burnt up the best of their beauty; that was why no beautiful woman had ever cast this sort of spell on him before; when it was a question of wit in women he had preferred the brighter flame to the duller, without much regarding the lamp. “All this is very disputable,” said his reason; and instinct answered, “Yes, except that I am under a spell”; and a deeper instinct cried out, “Away with it!” He forced his mind back to her story, and found growing swiftly in him an irrepressible conviction. It was all very fine; but it would not do.
“It had been like that,” she finished simply, “for months before he died.” She sank into the corner of a sofa by the window, as if unwinding after a long effort. For a few moments, they were both silent. Trent was quickly sorting through a jumble of thoughts. He was struck by the honesty of Mrs. Manderson’s story. He was impressed by the passionate way she told it. In this vivid person, carried away by a need to share, talking with her whole being, he had seen the real woman in a moment of action, just as he had seen the real woman by chance in moments of reflection and raw emotion. In both, she was very different from the pale, self-controlled figure of dignity that she presented to the world. Along with his amazement came a sort of fear of her dark beauty, which excitement transformed into something almost otherworldly in his eyes. In a strange twist, a small set of ideas rushed into his mind, even as he focused on the matter at hand... she was unique not just because of her beauty but because it was paired with a deep intensity; in England, all the very beautiful women were calm, while the fiery women seemed to have lost their best looks; that was why no beautiful woman had ever cast this kind of spell on him before; when it came to wit in women, he had always preferred the brighter flame to the duller one, without thinking much about the lamp. “All this is very arguable,” his reason said; and instinct replied, “Yes, except that I am under a spell”; and a deeper instinct shouted, “Get rid of it!” He forced his mind back to her story and felt an overwhelming conviction rising in him. It all sounded great; but it wouldn’t work.
“I feel as if I had led you into saying more than you meant to say, or than I wanted to learn,” he said slowly. “But there is one brutal question which is the whole point of my enquiry.” He braced his frame like one preparing for a plunge into cold waters. “Mrs. Manderson, will you assure me that your husband’s change toward you had nothing to do with John Marlowe?”
“I feel like I pushed you into saying more than you intended or than I wanted to know,” he said slowly. “But there’s one tough question that’s the main reason for my inquiry.” He steadied himself like someone getting ready to jump into cold water. “Mrs. Manderson, can you guarantee me that your husband’s change in attitude toward you had nothing to do with John Marlowe?”
And what he had dreaded came. “Oh!” she cried with a sound of anguish, her face thrown up and open hands stretched out as if for pity; and then the hands covered the burning face, and she flung herself aside among the cushions at her elbow, so that he saw nothing but her heavy crown of black hair, and her body moving with sobs that stabbed his heart, and a foot turned inward gracelessly in an abandonment of misery. Like a tall tower suddenly breaking apart she had fallen in ruins, helplessly weeping.
And what he had feared happened. “Oh!” she cried out, her face lifted and her open hands reaching out as if begging for help; then her hands covered her tear-stained face, and she threw herself onto the cushions beside her, so all he could see was her thick mass of black hair and her body shaking with sobs that pierced his heart, with a foot awkwardly turned inward in a display of despair. Like a tall tower suddenly collapsing, she had fallen apart, weeping helplessly.
Trent stood up, his face white and calm. With a senseless particularity he placed his envelope exactly in the centre of the little polished table. He walked to the door, closed it noiselessly as he went out, and in a few minutes was tramping through the rain out of sight of White Gables, going nowhere, seeing nothing, his soul shaken in the fierce effort to kill and trample the raving impulse that had seized him in the presence of her shame, that clamoured to him to drag himself before her feet, to pray for pardon, to pour out words—he knew not what words, but he knew that they had been straining at his lips—to wreck his self-respect for ever, and hopelessly defeat even the crazy purpose that had almost possessed him, by drowning her wretchedness in disgust, by babbling with the tongue of infatuation to a woman with a husband not yet buried, to a woman who loved another man.
Trent stood up, his face pale and composed. With an unusual focus, he placed his envelope directly in the center of the small polished table. He walked to the door, gently closed it as he left, and in a few minutes was trudging through the rain, out of sight of White Gables, going nowhere, seeing nothing, his soul rattled by the desperate urge to overcome the intense need that had overwhelmed him in response to her shame. It screamed at him to throw himself at her feet, to ask for forgiveness, to pour out words—he didn’t even know what words, but he felt they were pressing at his lips—to sacrifice his self-respect forever, and ultimately defeat even the wild ambition that had nearly taken hold of him, by drowning her misery in disgust, by rambling with the words of infatuation to a woman whose husband hadn’t even been buried yet, to a woman who loved another man.
Such was the magic of her tears, quickening in a moment the thing which, as his heart had known, he must not let come to life. For Philip Trent was a young man, younger in nature even than his years, and a way of life that kept his edge keen and his spirit volcanic had prepared him very ill for the meeting that comes once in the early manhood of most of us, usually—as in his case, he told himself harshly—to no purpose but the testing of virtue and the power of the will.
Such was the magic of her tears, which instantly stirred something that, deep down, he knew he shouldn't let come to life. Philip Trent was a young man, even more youthful in spirit than his age suggested, and a lifestyle that kept him sharp and his emotions intense had ill-prepared him for the encounter that happens in the early manhood of most people, usually—he told himself sternly—to no other purpose than to test virtue and the strength of will.
Chapter XI.
Hitherto Unpublished
My Dear Molloy:—This is in case I don’t find you at your office. I have found out who killed Manderson, as this dispatch will show. This was my problem; yours is to decide what use to make of it. It definitely charges an unsuspected person with having a hand in the crime, and practically accuses him of being the murderer, so I don’t suppose you will publish it before his arrest, and I believe it is illegal to do so afterwards until he has been tried and found guilty. You may decide to publish it then; and you may find it possible to make some use or other before then of the facts I have given. That is your affair. Meanwhile, will you communicate with Scotland Yard, and let them see what I have written? I have done with the Manderson mystery, and I wish to God I had never touched it. Here follows my dispatch. P.T.
My Dear Molloy:—I’m writing this in case I can’t reach you at your office. I’ve discovered who killed Manderson, as this message will reveal. This was my issue; now it’s up to you to decide how to use it. It clearly implicates an unsuspected person in the crime and practically accuses him of being the murderer, so I assume you won’t publish it before his arrest, and I believe it’s illegal to do so afterward until he’s been tried and found guilty. You might decide to publish it then; and you may find some way to use the information I’ve given before that. That’s your call. In the meantime, could you get in touch with Scotland Yard and show them what I’ve written? I’m done with the Manderson mystery, and I wish I had never gotten involved. Here’s my message. P.T.
Marlstone, June 16th.
Marlstone, June 16.
I begin this, my third and probably my final dispatch to the Record upon the Manderson murder, with conflicting feelings. I have a strong sense of relief, because in my two previous dispatches I was obliged, in the interests of justice, to withhold facts ascertained by me which would, if published then, have put a certain person upon his guard and possibly have led to his escape; for he is a man of no common boldness and resource. These facts I shall now set forth. But I have, I confess, no liking for the story of treachery and perverted cleverness which I have to tell. It leaves an evil taste in the mouth, a savour of something revolting in the deeper puzzle of motive underlying the puzzle of the crime itself, which I believe I have solved.
I start this, my third and probably my last report to the Record about the Manderson murder, with mixed feelings. I feel relieved because in my previous reports, I had to hold back certain pieces of information that I learned, which, if I had revealed them earlier, might have alerted a specific individual and potentially allowed him to escape; he is someone exceptionally bold and resourceful. Now, I will share those facts. However, I must admit I have no fondness for the story of betrayal and twisted cleverness that I need to recount. It leaves a bad taste, a hint of something distasteful in the deeper mystery of motive behind the crime itself, which I believe I have unraveled.
It will be remembered that in my first dispatch I described the situation as I found it on reaching this place early on Tuesday morning. I told how the body was found, and in what state; dwelt upon the complete mystery surrounding the crime, and mentioned one or two local theories about it; gave some account of the dead man’s domestic surroundings; and furnished a somewhat detailed description of his movements on the evening before his death. I gave, too, a little fact which may or may not have seemed irrelevant: that a quantity of whisky much larger than Manderson habitually drank at night had disappeared from his private decanter since the last time he was seen alive. On the following day, the day of the inquest, I wired little more than an abstract of the proceedings in the coroner’s court, of which a verbatim report was made at my request by other representatives of the Record. That day is not yet over as I write these lines; and I have now completed an investigation which has led me directly to the man who must be called upon to clear himself of the guilt of the death of Manderson.
It should be noted that in my first report, I described the situation as I found it when I arrived here early on Tuesday morning. I explained how the body was discovered and its condition; emphasized the complete mystery surrounding the crime, and mentioned a couple of local theories about it; provided some details about the deceased's home life; and gave a fairly detailed account of his activities on the night before his death. I also included a small detail that may or may not have seemed unimportant: that a large quantity of whisky, much more than Manderson usually drank at night, had gone missing from his private decanter since the last time he was seen alive. The following day, on the day of the inquest, I sent a brief summary of the proceedings in the coroner’s court, for which a verbatim report was prepared at my request by other reporters from the Record. That day is still ongoing as I write this; and I have now completed an investigation that has taken me directly to the person who must step forward to prove his innocence regarding Manderson's death.
Apart from the central mystery of Manderson’s having arisen long before his usual hour to go out and meet his death, there were two minor points of oddity about this affair which, I suppose, must have occurred to thousands of those who have read the accounts in the newspapers: points apparent from the very beginning. The first of these was that, whereas the body was found at a spot not thirty yards from the house, all the people of the house declared that they had heard no cry or other noise in the night. Manderson had not been gagged; the marks on his wrists pointed to a struggle with his assailant; and there had been at least one pistol-shot. (I say at least one, because it is the fact that in murders with firearms, especially if there has been a struggle, the criminal commonly misses his victim at least once.) This odd fact seemed all the more odd to me when I learned that Martin the butler was a bad sleeper, very keen of hearing, and that his bedroom, with the window open, faced almost directly toward the shed by which the body was found.
Aside from the main mystery of Manderson leaving much earlier than usual before meeting his death, there were two smaller strange details about this case that, I’m sure, must have come to the minds of thousands who read the newspaper reports: points that were clear from the start. The first was that, even though the body was discovered fewer than thirty yards from the house, everyone in the house claimed they didn’t hear any cries or sounds during the night. Manderson hadn’t been gagged; the marks on his wrists indicated he struggled with his attacker; and there was at least one gunshot. (I say "at least one" because, in murders involving firearms, especially where there has been a struggle, the criminal usually misses their target at least once.) This odd detail struck me as even stranger when I found out that Martin the butler was a light sleeper, had keen hearing, and that his bedroom, with the window open, faced almost directly toward the shed where the body was found.
The second odd little fact that was apparent from the outset was Manderson’s leaving his dental plate by the bedside. It appeared that he had risen and dressed himself fully, down to his necktie and watch and chain, and had gone out of doors without remembering to put in this plate, which he had carried in his mouth every day for years, and which contained all the visible teeth of the upper jaw. It had evidently not been a case of frantic hurry; and even if it had been, he would have been more likely to forget almost anything than this denture. Any one who wears such a removable plate will agree that the putting it in on rising is a matter of second nature. Speaking as well as eating, to say nothing of appearances, depend upon it.
The second strange little fact that was clear from the start was that Manderson had left his dental plate by the bedside. It seemed he had gotten up and dressed completely, right down to his tie and watch and chain, and had gone outside without remembering to put in this plate, which he had worn every day for years and which held all the visible teeth in his upper jaw. It clearly wasn’t a case of being in a frantic rush; and even if it had been, he would have been more likely to forget almost anything else before forgetting this denture. Anyone who uses a removable plate knows that putting it in after getting up is as automatic as breathing. Speaking, eating, and even appearances rely on it.
Neither of these queer details, however, seemed to lead to anything at the moment. They only awakened in me a suspicion of something lurking in the shadows, something that lent more mystery to the already mysterious question how and why and through whom Manderson met his end.
Neither of these strange details, however, seemed to lead to anything right now. They only stirred in me a feeling that something was hiding in the shadows, something that added even more mystery to the already puzzling question of how and why and through whom Manderson met his end.
With this much of preamble I come at once to the discovery which, in the first few hours of my investigation, set me upon the path which so much ingenuity had been directed to concealing.
With all this background, I’ll get straight to the discovery that, in the first few hours of my investigation, put me on the path that so much cleverness had tried to hide.
I have already described Manderson’s bedroom, the rigorous simplicity of its furnishing, contrasted so strangely with the multitude of clothes and shoes, and the manner of its communication with Mrs. Manderson’s room. On the upper of the two long shelves on which the shoes were ranged I found, where I had been told I should find them, the pair of patent leather shoes which Manderson had worn on the evening before his death. I had glanced over the row, not with any idea of their giving me a clue, but merely because it happens that I am a judge of shoes, and all these shoes were of the very best workmanship. But my attention was at once caught by a little peculiarity in this particular pair. They were the lightest kind of lace-up dress shoes, very thin in the sole, without toe-caps, and beautifully made, like all the rest. These shoes were old and well worn; but being carefully polished, and fitted, as all the shoes were, upon their trees, they looked neat enough. What caught my eye was a slight splitting of the leather in that part of the upper known as the vamp—a splitting at the point where the two laced parts of the shoe rise from the upper. It is at this point that the strain comes when a tight shoe of this sort is forced upon the foot, and it is usually guarded with a strong stitching across the bottom of the opening. In both the shoes I was examining this stitching had parted, and the leather below had given way. The splitting was a tiny affair in each case, not an eighth of an inch long, and the torn edges having come together again on the removal of the strain, there was nothing that a person who was not something of a connoisseur of shoe-leather would have noticed. Even less noticeable, and indeed not to be seen at all unless one were looking for it, was a slight straining of the stitches uniting the upper to the sole. At the toe and on the outer side of each shoe this stitching had been dragged until it was visible on a close inspection of the join.
I’ve already described Manderson’s bedroom, the strict simplicity of its furnishings, which contrasts so oddly with the many clothes and shoes, and how it connects to Mrs. Manderson’s room. On the upper of the two long shelves where the shoes were lined up, I found, just as I’d been told, the pair of patent leather shoes that Manderson had worn the night before his death. I glanced over the row, not expecting to find any clues, but simply because I have a good eye for shoes, and all of them were made with excellent craftsmanship. But something caught my attention about this particular pair. They were light lace-up dress shoes, very thin-soled, without toe caps, and beautifully made, just like the others. These shoes were old and well-worn; however, being carefully polished and fitted, as all the shoes were, on their trees, they looked quite tidy. What stood out to me was a small split in the leather in the part of the upper known as the vamp—a split at the point where the two laced sections of the shoe rise from the upper. This is where the stress occurs when a tight shoe like this is forced onto the foot, and it’s usually reinforced with strong stitching across the bottom of the opening. In both shoes I was examining, this stitching had come apart, and the leather underneath had given way. The split was minor in each case, less than an eighth of an inch long, and the torn edges had come back together after the strain was removed, so it was something that a person who wasn’t knowledgeable about shoe leather wouldn’t have noticed. Even less visible, and really not detectable at all unless someone was specifically looking for it, was a slight straining of the stitches that connect the upper to the sole. At the toe and on the outer side of each shoe, this stitching had been pulled to the point where it became visible upon close inspection of the join.
These indications, of course, could mean only one thing—the shoes had been worn by some one for whom they were too small.
These signs, of course, could only mean one thing—the shoes had been worn by someone for whom they were too small.
Now it was clear at a glance that Manderson was always thoroughly well shod, and careful, perhaps a little vain, of his small and narrow feet. Not one of the other shoes in the collection, as I soon ascertained, bore similar marks; they had not belonged to a man who squeezed himself into tight shoe-leather. Someone who was not Manderson had worn these shoes, and worn them recently; the edges of the tears were quite fresh.
Now it was obvious at a glance that Manderson always wore nice shoes and was careful, maybe a bit vain, about his small, narrow feet. Not one of the other shoes in the collection, as I quickly figured out, showed similar signs; they hadn't belonged to someone who forced their feet into tight shoes. Someone other than Manderson had worn these shoes, and they had been worn recently; the edges of the tears were still fresh.
The possibility of some one having worn them since Manderson’s death was not worth considering; the body had only been found about twenty-six hours when I was examining the shoes; besides, why should any one wear them? The possibility of some one having borrowed Manderson’s shoes and spoiled them for him while he was alive seemed about as negligible. With others to choose from he would not have worn these. Besides, the only men in the place were the butler and the two secretaries. But I do not say that I gave those possibilities even as much consideration as they deserved, for my thoughts were running away with me, and I have always found it good policy, in cases of this sort, to let them have their heads. Ever since I had got out of the train at Marlstone early that morning I had been steeped in details of the Manderson affair; the thing had not once been out of my head. Suddenly the moment had come when the daemon wakes and begins to range.
The idea that someone could have worn them since Manderson's death wasn't worth thinking about; the body had only been found about twenty-six hours before I looked at the shoes. Besides, why would anyone wear them? The chance that someone borrowed Manderson's shoes and ruined them for him while he was alive seemed almost impossible. With other options available, he wouldn't have chosen these. Additionally, the only men around were the butler and the two secretaries. But I can't say I gave those possibilities the attention they deserved, because my mind was racing, and I've always found it helpful, in situations like this, to let it flow. Ever since I got off the train at Marlstone early that morning, I had been immersed in the details of the Manderson case; it hadn't left my mind once. Suddenly, the moment arrived when the intense focus kicked in and I started to explore.
Let me put it less fancifully. After all, it is a detail of psychology familiar enough to all whose business or inclination brings them in contact with difficult affairs of any kind. Swiftly and spontaneously, when chance or effort puts one in possession of the key-fact in any system of baffling circumstances, one’s ideas seem to rush to group themselves anew in relation to that fact, so that they are suddenly rearranged almost before one has consciously grasped the significance of the key-fact itself. In the present instance, my brain had scarcely formulated within itself the thought, “Somebody who was not Manderson has been wearing these shoes,” when there flew into my mind a flock of ideas, all of the same character and all bearing upon this new notion. It was unheard-of for Manderson to drink much whisky at night. It was very unlike him to be untidily dressed, as the body was when found—the cuffs dragged up inside the sleeves, the shoes unevenly laced; very unlike him not to wash when he rose, and to put on last night’s evening shirt and collar and underclothing; very unlike him to have his watch in the waistcoat pocket that was not lined with leather for its reception. (In my first dispatch I mentioned all these points, but neither I nor any one else saw anything significant in them when examining the body.) It was very strange, in the existing domestic situation, that Manderson should be communicative to his wife about his doings, especially at the time of his going to bed, when he seldom spoke to her at all. It was extraordinary that Manderson should leave his bedroom without his false teeth.
Let me say it more plainly. This is a detail of psychology that’s pretty familiar to anyone who deals with complicated situations. When you stumble upon a key fact in a confusing situation, your mind quickly starts to reorganize all its ideas around that fact, almost before you fully understand what the key fact actually means. In this case, I barely had the thought, “Someone who wasn’t Manderson wore these shoes,” when a flood of related ideas rushed into my head. It was unusual for Manderson to drink a lot of whisky at night. He rarely dressed sloppily, like the body was when it was found—cuffs pushed up inside the sleeves, shoes laced incorrectly; it was really unlike him not to wash up in the morning and to wear last night’s evening shirt, collar, and underwear; it was unusual for him to have his watch in the waistcoat pocket that wasn’t lined with leather for it. (I pointed out all these details in my first report, but neither I nor anyone else thought they meant anything significant when we examined the body.) It was really odd, given the situation at home, that Manderson would share details about his activities with his wife, especially right before going to bed when he usually didn’t say much to her at all. It was strange that Manderson left his bedroom without his false teeth.
All these thoughts, as I say, came flocking into my mind together, drawn from various parts of my memory of the morning’s enquiries and observations. They had all presented themselves, in far less time than it takes to read them as set down here, as I was turning over the shoes, confirming my own certainty on the main point. And yet when I confronted the definite idea that had sprung up suddenly and unsupported before me—“It was not Manderson who was in the house that night”—it seemed a stark absurdity at the first formulating. It was certainly Manderson who had dined at the house and gone out with Marlowe in the car. People had seen him at close quarters. But was it he who returned at ten? That question too seemed absurd enough. But I could not set it aside. It seemed to me as if a faint light was beginning to creep over the whole expanse of my mind, as it does over land at dawn, and that presently the sun would be rising. I set myself to think over, one by one, the points that had just occurred to me, so as to make out, if possible, why any man masquerading as Manderson should have done these things that Manderson would not have done.
All these thoughts, as I mentioned, rushed into my mind all at once, drawn from different parts of my memories from that morning’s inquiries and observations. They all came together in far less time than it takes to read them here while I was examining the shoes, reinforcing my certainty about the main issue. Yet, when I faced the clear idea that had suddenly appeared, unsupported in front of me—“It was not Manderson who was in the house that night”—it felt completely ridiculous at first. It was definitely Manderson who had dined at the house and left with Marlowe in the car. People had seen him up close. But was it really him who came back at ten? That question also seemed pretty absurd. But I couldn’t dismiss it. It felt like a faint light was beginning to spread over the entire landscape of my mind, just like it does over land at dawn, and soon the sun would rise. I focused on thinking through, one by one, the points that had just come to me to figure out, if possible, why someone impersonating Manderson would have done things that Manderson wouldn’t have done.
I had not to cast about very long for the motive a man might have in forcing his feet into Manderson’s narrow shoes. The examination of footmarks is very well understood by the police. But not only was the man concerned to leave no footmarks of his own: he was concerned to leave Manderson’s, if any; his whole plan, if my guess was right, must have been directed to producing the belief that Manderson was in the place that night. Moreover, his plan did not turn upon leaving footmarks. He meant to leave the shoes themselves, and he did so. The maidservant had found them outside the bedroom door, as Manderson always left his shoes, and had polished them, replacing them on the shoe-shelves later in the morning, after the body had been found.
I didn't have to think for long about why a man would force his feet into Manderson’s narrow shoes. The police are quite skilled at analyzing footprints. But this man wasn't just trying to leave no footprints of his own; he also wanted to leave Manderson’s if there were any. If I was right in my assumption, his whole plan was aimed at making people believe that Manderson was in the place that night. Additionally, his strategy didn't rely on leaving footprints. He intended to leave the shoes themselves, and he managed to do just that. The maid had discovered them outside the bedroom door, just as Manderson always left his shoes, and she polished them, putting them back on the shoe shelves later that morning after the body had been found.
When I came to consider in this new light the leaving of the false teeth, an explanation of what had seemed the maddest part of the affair broke upon me at once. A dental plate is not inseparable from its owner. If my guess was right, the unknown had brought the denture to the house with him, and left it in the bedroom, with the same object as he had in leaving the shoes: to make it impossible that any one should doubt that Manderson had been in the house and had gone to bed there. This, of course, led me to the inference that Manderson was dead before the false Manderson came to the house; and other things confirmed this.
When I started to think about the missing false teeth in this new way, it suddenly made sense why that part of the situation seemed so crazy. A dental plate doesn’t have to stay with its owner. If I'm correct, the unknown person brought the dentures to the house with him and left them in the bedroom, just like he left the shoes: to ensure that no one would doubt Manderson had been in the house and had gone to bed there. This, of course, led me to conclude that Manderson was dead before the false Manderson arrived at the house; and other details confirmed this.
For instance, the clothing, to which I now turned in my review of the position. If my guess was right, the unknown in Manderson’s shoes had certainly had possession of Manderson’s trousers, waistcoat, and shooting jacket. They were there before my eyes in the bedroom; and Martin had seen the jacket—which nobody could have mistaken—upon the man who sat at the telephone in the library. It was now quite plain (if my guess was right) that this unmistakable garment was a cardinal feature of the unknown’s plan. He knew that Martin would take him for Manderson at the first glance.
For example, the clothes I was now analyzing in my review of the situation. If I was correct, the person wearing Manderson’s shoes had definitely worn Manderson’s pants, vest, and shooting jacket. They were right there in front of me in the bedroom; and Martin had seen the jacket—which no one could have mistaken—on the man sitting at the phone in the library. It was now clear (if I was correct) that this unmistakable piece of clothing was a crucial part of the unknown’s strategy. He knew that Martin would assume he was Manderson at first glance.
And there my thinking was interrupted by the realization of a thing that had escaped me before. So strong had been the influence of the unquestioned assumption that it was Manderson who was present that night, that neither I nor, as far as I know, any one else had noted the point. Martin had not seen the man’s face, nor had Mrs. Manderson.
And then my thoughts were interrupted by the realization of something I had missed before. The assumption that Manderson was the one there that night had been so strong that neither I nor, to my knowledge, anyone else had noticed the detail. Martin hadn’t seen the man’s face, nor had Mrs. Manderson.
Mrs. Manderson (judging by her evidence at the inquest, of which, as I have said, I had a full report made by the Record stenographers in court) had not seen the man at all. She hardly could have done, as I shall show presently. She had merely spoken with him as she lay half asleep, resuming a conversation which she had had with her living husband about an hour before. Martin, I perceived, could only have seen the man’s back, as he sat crouching over the telephone; no doubt a characteristic pose was imitated there. And the man had worn his hat, Manderson’s broad-brimmed hat! There is too much character in the back of a head and neck. The unknown, in fact, supposing him to have been of about Manderson’s build, had had no need for any disguise, apart from the jacket and the hat and his powers of mimicry.
Mrs. Manderson (based on her testimony at the inquest, for which I had a detailed report prepared by the Record stenographers in court) had not seen the man at all. She really couldn’t have, as I will explain shortly. She had only spoken with him while she was half asleep, continuing a conversation she’d had with her living husband about an hour earlier. I noticed that Martin could only have seen the man’s back while he was hunched over the telephone; no doubt a distinctive posture was copied there. And the man had been wearing Manderson’s broad-brimmed hat! There is too much character in the back of a head and neck. The unknown individual, assuming he was approximately Manderson’s build, didn’t need any disguise aside from the jacket and the hat and his ability to mimic.
I paused there to contemplate the coolness and ingenuity of the man. The thing, I now began to see, was so safe and easy, provided that his mimicry was good enough, and that his nerve held. Those two points assured, only some wholly unlikely accident could unmask him.
I paused there to think about the cleverness and skill of the man. I started to realize that it was actually quite safe and simple, as long as his act was convincing enough and he stayed calm. With those two things guaranteed, only a totally unexpected accident could expose him.
To come back to my puzzling out of the matter as I sat in the dead man’s bedroom with the tell-tale shoes before me. The reason for the entrance by the window instead of by the front door will already have occurred to any one reading this. Entering by the door, the man would almost certainly have been heard by the sharp-eared Martin in his pantry just across the hall; he might have met him face to face.
To return to my figuring out the situation as I sat in the dead man's bedroom with the incriminating shoes in front of me. The reason for entering through the window instead of the front door would likely have struck anyone reading this. If he had come in through the door, the attentive Martin in his pantry just across the hall would almost certainly have heard him; they might have even run into each other.
Then there was the problem of the whisky. I had not attached much importance to it; whisky will sometimes vanish in very queer ways in a household of eight or nine persons; but it had seemed strange that it should go in that way on that evening. Martin had been plainly quite dumbfounded by the fact. It seemed to me now that many a man—fresh, as this man in all likelihood was, from a bloody business, from the unclothing of a corpse, and with a desperate part still to play—would turn to that decanter as to a friend. No doubt he had a drink before sending for Martin; after making that trick with ease and success, he probably drank more.
Then there was the issue with the whisky. I hadn’t thought much of it; whisky can sometimes disappear in strange ways in a household of eight or nine people. However, it felt odd that it should go missing that particular evening. Martin looked utterly bewildered by it. It struck me that many men—likely just coming from a grim situation, having just dealt with a body, and still facing a desperate task—would seek solace in that decanter like it was a friend. He probably had a drink before calling Martin; after pulling off that trick effortlessly and successfully, he most likely drank even more.
But he had known when to stop. The worst part of the enterprise was before him: the business—clearly of such vital importance to him, for whatever reason—of shutting himself in Manderson’s room and preparing a body of convincing evidence of its having been occupied by Manderson; and this with the risk—very slight, as no doubt he understood, but how unnerving!—of the woman on the other side of the half-open door awaking and somehow discovering him. True, if he kept out of her limited field of vision from the bed, she could only see him by getting up and going to the door. I found that to a person lying in her bed, which stood with its head to the wall a little beyond the door, nothing was visible through the doorway but one of the cupboards by Manderson’s bed-head. Moreover, since this man knew the ways of the household, he would think it most likely that Mrs. Manderson was asleep. Another point with him, I guessed, might have been the estrangement between the husband and wife, which they had tried to cloak by keeping up, among other things, their usual practice of sleeping in connected rooms, but which was well known to all who had anything to do with them. He would hope from this that if Mrs. Manderson heard him, she would take no notice of the supposed presence of her husband.
But he knew when to stop. The hardest part of the task lay ahead: the crucial job—clearly very important to him for some reason—of shutting himself in Manderson’s room and creating convincing evidence that Manderson had been there; all while facing the very slight, yet so unsettling, risk of the woman on the other side of the half-open door waking up and somehow discovering him. True, if he stayed out of her limited view from the bed, the only way she could see him would be by getting up and going to the door. I realized that from her bed, which was situated with its head against the wall just past the door, she wouldn’t see anything through the doorway except one of the cupboards next to Manderson’s bed. Besides, since this man knew the household’s routines, he likely assumed that Mrs. Manderson was asleep. Another factor for him, I suspected, might have been the tension between the husband and wife, which they tried to disguise by maintaining, among other things, their usual practice of sleeping in connected rooms. However, this was well known to everyone who interacted with them. He hoped that if Mrs. Manderson heard him, she would ignore the supposed presence of her husband.
So, pursuing my hypothesis, I followed the unknown up to the bedroom, and saw him setting about his work. And it was with a catch in my own breath that I thought of the hideous shock with which he must have heard the sound of all others he was dreading most: the drowsy voice from the adjoining room.
So, following my theory, I went into the bedroom and saw him getting to work. I felt a catch in my breath as I thought about the horrible shock he must have felt hearing the one sound he was most afraid of: the sleepy voice from the next room.
What Mrs. Manderson actually said, she was unable to recollect at the inquest. She thinks she asked her supposed husband whether he had had a good run in the car. And now what does the unknown do? Here, I think, we come to a supremely significant point. Not only does he—standing rigid there, as I picture him, before the dressing-table, listening to the sound of his own leaping heart—not only does he answer the lady in the voice of Manderson; he volunteers an explanatory statement. He tells her that he has, on a sudden inspiration, sent Marlowe in the car to Southampton; that he has sent him to bring back some important information from a man leaving for Paris by the steamboat that morning. Why these details from a man who had long been uncommunicative to his wife, and that upon a point scarcely likely to interest her? Why these details about Marlowe?
What Mrs. Manderson said, she couldn’t remember at the inquest. She thinks she asked her supposed husband if he’d had a good drive in the car. And now, what does the unknown person do? Here, I think, we hit a very important point. Not only does he—standing there rigid, as I imagine him, in front of the dressing table, listening to the sound of his own racing heart—not only does he answer her in Manderson’s voice; he also offers an explanation. He tells her that, out of the blue, he sent Marlowe in the car to Southampton; that he sent him to get some important information from a man leaving for Paris by steamboat that morning. Why provide these details from a man who had been distant with his wife for so long, and about something hardly likely to interest her? Why these details about Marlowe?
Having taken my story so far, I now put forward the following definite propositions: that between a time somewhere about ten, when the car started, and a time somewhere about eleven, Manderson was shot—probably at a considerable distance from the house, as no shot was heard; that the body was brought back, left by the shed, and stripped of its outer clothing; that at some time round about eleven o’clock a man who was not Manderson, wearing Manderson’s shoes, hat, and jacket, entered the library by the garden window; that he had with him Manderson’s black trousers, waistcoat, and motor-coat, the denture taken from Manderson’s mouth, and the weapon with which he had been murdered; that he concealed these, rang the bell for the butler, and sat down at the telephone with his hat on and his back to the door; that he was occupied with the telephone all the time Martin was in the room; that on going up to the bedroom floor he quietly entered Marlowe’s room and placed the revolver with which the crime had been committed—Marlowe’s revolver—in the case on the mantelpiece from which it had been taken; and that he then went to Manderson’s room, placed Manderson’s shoes outside the door, threw Manderson’s garments on a chair, placed the denture in the bowl by the bedside, and selected a suit of clothes, a pair of shoes, and a tie from those in the bedroom.
Having told my story so far, I now present the following clear points: that between around ten o'clock, when the car started, and around eleven o'clock, Manderson was shot—likely from a considerable distance from the house, as no shot was heard; that the body was brought back, left by the shed, and stripped of its outer clothing; that at some time close to eleven o'clock, a man who was not Manderson, wearing Manderson’s shoes, hat, and jacket, entered the library through the garden window; that he had with him Manderson’s black trousers, waistcoat, and motor-coat, the denture taken from Manderson’s mouth, and the weapon with which he had been murdered; that he concealed these items, rang the bell for the butler, and sat down at the telephone with his hat on and his back to the door; that he was occupied with the telephone the entire time Martin was in the room; that when he went up to the bedroom floor, he quietly entered Marlowe’s room and placed the revolver used in the crime—Marlowe’s revolver—back in the case on the mantelpiece from which it had been taken; and that he then went to Manderson’s room, placed Manderson’s shoes outside the door, threw Manderson’s garments on a chair, placed the denture in the bowl by the bedside, and picked out a suit of clothes, a pair of shoes, and a tie from those in the bedroom.
Here I will pause in my statement of this man’s proceedings to go into a question for which the way is now sufficiently prepared:
Here, I will take a moment to pause my account of this man's actions to address a question that is now properly set up:
Who was the false Manderson?
Who was the fake Manderson?
Reviewing what was known to me, or might almost with certainty be surmised, about that person, I set down the following five conclusions:
Reviewing what I knew, or could almost certainly guess, about that person, I noted the following five conclusions:
(1.) He had been in close relations with the dead man. In his acting before Martin and his speaking to Mrs. Manderson he had made no mistake.
(1.) He had been closely connected to the deceased. In his interactions with Martin and his conversation with Mrs. Manderson, he had not made any errors.
(2.) He was of a build not unlike Manderson’s, especially as to height and breadth of shoulder, which mainly determine the character of the back of a seated figure when the head is concealed and the body loosely clothed. But his feet were larger, though not greatly larger, than Manderson’s.
(2.) He had a build similar to Manderson’s, especially in height and shoulder width, which mainly shape the appearance of the back of a seated figure when the head is hidden and the body is loosely dressed. However, his feet were larger, though not by much, than Manderson’s.
(3.) He had considerable aptitude for mimicry and acting—probably some experience too.
(3.) He had a great talent for impersonation and acting—likely with some experience as well.
(4.) He had a minute acquaintance with the ways of the Manderson household.
(4.) He had a brief familiarity with the habits of the Manderson household.
(5.) He was under a vital necessity of creating the belief that Manderson was alive and in that house until some time after midnight on the Sunday night.
(5.) He had a critical need to make everyone believe that Manderson was alive and in that house until sometime after midnight on Sunday night.
So much I took as either certain or next door to it. It was as far as I could see. And it was far enough.
So much of it felt either certain or almost certain to me. That was as far as I could see. And that was far enough.
I proceed to give, in an order corresponding with the numbered paragraphs above, such relevant facts as I was able to obtain about Mr. John Marlowe, from himself and other sources:
I will provide, in the same order as the numbered paragraphs above, the relevant information I was able to gather about Mr. John Marlowe, from him and other sources:
(1.) He had been Mr. Manderson’s private secretary, upon a footing of great intimacy, for nearly four years.
(1.) He had been Mr. Manderson’s personal assistant, on very friendly terms, for almost four years.
(2.) The two men were nearly of the same height, about five feet eleven inches; both were powerfully built and heavy in the shoulder. Marlowe, who was the younger by some twenty years, was rather slighter about the body, though Manderson was a man in good physical condition. Marlowe’s shoes (of which I examined several pairs) were roughly about one shoemaker’s size longer and broader than Manderson’s.
(2.) The two men were almost the same height, around five feet eleven inches; both were muscular and broad-shouldered. Marlowe, who was about twenty years younger, was slightly thinner, although Manderson was in good shape. I looked at several pairs of Marlowe’s shoes, and they were roughly a size longer and wider than Manderson’s.
(3.) In the afternoon of the first day of my investigation, after arriving at the results already detailed, I sent a telegram to a personal friend, a Fellow of a college at Oxford, whom I knew to be interested in theatrical matters, in these terms:
(3.) In the afternoon of the first day of my investigation, after arriving at the results I already mentioned, I sent a telegram to a personal friend, a Fellow of a college at Oxford, whom I knew was interested in theatrical matters, saying:
Please wire John Marlowe’s record in connection with acting at Oxford some time past decade very urgent and confidential.
Please send John Marlowe’s record regarding his acting at Oxford from the last ten years. It’s very urgent and confidential.
My friend replied in the following telegram, which reached me next morning (the morning of the inquest):
My friend replied in this telegram, which I received the next morning (the morning of the inquest):
Marlowe was member O.U.D.S for three years and president 19— played Bardolph Cleon and Mercutio excelled in character acting and imitations in great demand at smokers was hero of some historic hoaxes.
Marlowe was a member of O.U.D.S for three years and president in 19—. He played Bardolph, Cleon, and Mercutio, excelling in character acting and imitations that were in high demand at smokers. He was the hero of some historic hoaxes.
I had been led to send the telegram which brought this very helpful answer by seeing on the mantel-shelf in Marlowe’s bedroom a photograph of himself and two others in the costume of Falstaff’s three followers, with an inscription from The Merry Wives, and by noting that it bore the imprint of an Oxford firm of photographers.
I was prompted to send the telegram that got this really helpful reply after noticing a photo on the mantel in Marlowe’s bedroom. It showed him and two other people dressed as Falstaff's three followers, with a quote from The Merry Wives, and it had the logo of an Oxford photography studio.
(4.) During his connection with Manderson, Marlowe had lived as one of the family. No other person, apart from the servants, had his opportunities for knowing the domestic life of the Mandersons in detail.
(4.) During his time with Manderson, Marlowe lived as part of the family. No one else, besides the staff, had the same chances to understand the Mandersons' home life in detail.
(5.) I ascertained beyond doubt that Marlowe arrived at a hotel in Southampton on the Monday morning at 6.30, and there proceeded to carry out the commission which, according to his story, and according to the statement made to Mrs. Manderson in the bedroom by the false Manderson, had been entrusted to him by his employer. He had then returned in the car to Marlstone, where he had shown great amazement and horror at the news of the murder.
(5.) I found out for sure that Marlowe got to a hotel in Southampton on Monday morning at 6:30, and there he carried out the task that, according to his story, and according to what the fake Manderson told Mrs. Manderson in the bedroom, had been assigned to him by his boss. He then drove back to Marlstone, where he acted very surprised and horrified by the news of the murder.
These, I say, are the relevant facts about Marlowe. We must now examine fact number 5 (as set out above) in connection with conclusion number 5 about the false Manderson.
These are the important facts about Marlowe. Now we need to look at fact number 5 (as mentioned above) in relation to conclusion number 5 regarding the fake Manderson.
I would first draw attention to one important fact. The only person who professed to have heard Manderson mention Southampton at all before he started in the car was Marlowe. His story—confirmed to some extent by what the butler overheard—was that the journey was all arranged in a private talk before they set out, and he could not say, when I put the question to him, why Manderson should have concealed his intentions by giving out that he was going with Marlowe for a moonlight drive. This point, however, attracted no attention. Marlowe had an absolutely air-tight alibi in his presence at Southampton by 6.30; nobody thought of him in connection with a murder which must have been committed after 12.30—the hour at which Martin the butler had gone to bed. But it was the Manderson who came back from the drive who went out of his way to mention Southampton openly to two persons. He even went so far as to ring up a hotel at Southampton and ask questions which bore out Marlowe’s story of his errand. This was the call he was busy with when Martin was in the library.
I’d like to point out one important fact. The only person who claimed to have heard Manderson mention Southampton before they left in the car was Marlowe. His account—partly confirmed by what the butler overheard—was that the trip was arranged in a private conversation before they took off, and he couldn’t explain, when I asked him, why Manderson would hide his plans by saying he was going for a moonlight drive with Marlowe. However, this detail didn’t attract much attention. Marlowe had a solid alibi since he was in Southampton by 6:30; nobody connected him to a murder that must have taken place after 12:30—the time Martin the butler went to bed. Yet, it was Manderson, who returned from the drive, who went out of his way to openly mention Southampton to two people. He even went as far as to call a hotel in Southampton and ask questions that supported Marlowe’s story about his trip. This was the call he was making when Martin was in the library.
Now let us consider the alibi. If Manderson was in the house that night, and if he did not leave it until some time after 12.30, Marlowe could not by any possibility have had a direct hand in the murder. It is a question of the distance between Marlstone and Southampton. If he had left Marlstone in the car at the hour when he is supposed to have done so—between 10 and 10.30—with a message from Manderson, the run would be quite an easy one to do in the time. But it would be physically impossible for the car—a 15 h.p. four-cylinder Northumberland, an average medium-power car—to get to Southampton by half-past six unless it left Marlstone by midnight at latest. Motorists who will examine the road-map and make the calculations required, as I did in Manderson’s library that day, will agree that on the facts as they appeared there was absolutely no case against Marlowe.
Now let’s look at the alibi. If Manderson was at home that night, and if he didn’t leave until sometime after 12:30, Marlowe couldn’t possibly have been directly involved in the murder. It all comes down to the distance between Marlstone and Southampton. If he left Marlstone in the car at the time he’s supposed to have done—between 10 and 10:30—with a message from Manderson, then it would have been easy to make that trip in time. But it would be physically impossible for the car—a 15 h.p. four-cylinder Northumberland, a typical medium-power car—to reach Southampton by 6:30 unless it left Marlstone by midnight at the latest. Motorists who check the road map and do the necessary calculations, as I did in Manderson’s library that day, will agree that based on the facts as they appeared, there was absolutely no case against Marlowe.
But even if they were not as they appeared; if Manderson was dead by eleven o’clock, and if at about that time Marlowe impersonated him at White Gables; if Marlowe retired to Manderson’s bedroom—how can all this be reconciled with his appearance next morning at Southampton? He had to get out of the house, unseen and unheard, and away in the car by midnight. And Martin, the sharp-eared Martin, was sitting up until 12.30 in his pantry, with the door open, listening for the telephone bell. Practically he was standing sentry over the foot of the staircase, the only staircase leading down from the bedroom floor.
But even if things weren’t as they seemed; if Manderson was dead by eleven o’clock, and if around that time Marlowe pretended to be him at White Gables; if Marlowe went into Manderson’s bedroom—how can all this be explained by his appearance the next morning in Southampton? He had to leave the house, unseen and unheard, and drive away in the car by midnight. And Martin, the sharp-eared Martin, was up until 12:30 in his pantry, with the door open, listening for the phone to ring. Basically, he was keeping watch at the bottom of the staircase, the only staircase leading down from the bedroom floor.
With this difficulty we arrive at the last and crucial phase of my investigation. Having the foregoing points clearly in mind, I spent the rest of the day before the inquest in talking to various persons and in going over my story, testing it link by link. I could only find the one weakness which seemed to be involved in Martin’s sitting up until 12.30; and since his having been instructed to do so was certainly a part of the plan, meant to clinch the alibi for Marlowe, I knew there must be an explanation somewhere. If I could not find that explanation, my theory was valueless. I must be able to show that at the time Martin went up to bed the man who had shut himself in Manderson’s bedroom might have been many miles away on the road to Southampton.
With this challenge, we reach the final and most important stage of my investigation. Keeping the earlier points in mind, I spent the rest of the day before the inquest talking to different people and reviewing my story, testing it piece by piece. I could only find one flaw related to Martin staying up until 12:30; and since he was definitely told to do so as part of the plan to strengthen Marlowe's alibi, I knew there had to be an explanation somewhere. If I couldn't find that explanation, my theory would be worthless. I had to show that when Martin went to bed, the person who had locked themselves in Manderson’s bedroom could have been miles away on the way to Southampton.
I had, however, a pretty good idea already—as perhaps the reader of these lines has by this time, if I have made myself clear—of how the escape of the false Manderson before midnight had been contrived. But I did not want what I was now about to do to be known. If I had chanced to be discovered at work, there would have been no concealing the direction of my suspicions. I resolved not to test them on this point until the next day, during the opening proceedings at the inquest. This was to be held, I knew, at the hotel, and I reckoned upon having White Gables to myself so far as the principal inmates were concerned.
I already had a pretty good idea—just like the reader of this text might by now, if I’ve been clear—of how the escape of the fake Manderson before midnight was planned. But I didn’t want anyone to know what I was about to do. If I got caught while working on it, my suspicions would be obvious. I decided to hold off on testing them until the next day during the inquest’s opening proceedings. I knew it would take place at the hotel, and I figured I would have White Gables to myself as far as the main residents were concerned.
So in fact it happened. By the time the proceedings at the hotel had begun I was hard at work at White Gables. I had a camera with me. I made search, on principles well known to and commonly practised by the police, and often enough by myself, for certain indications. Without describing my search, I may say at once that I found and was able to photograph two fresh fingerprints, very large and distinct, on the polished front of the right-hand top drawer of the chest of drawers in Manderson’s bedroom; five more (among a number of smaller and less recent impressions made by other hands) on the glasses of the French window in Mrs. Manderson’s room, a window which always stood open at night with a curtain before it; and three more upon the glass bowl in which Manderson’s dental plate had been found lying.
So it really happened. By the time the events at the hotel started, I was busy at White Gables. I had a camera with me. I looked for certain clues using methods well known to and commonly used by the police, and often by me as well. Without going into the details of my search, I can say that I found and managed to photograph two fresh fingerprints, large and clear, on the shiny front of the right-hand top drawer of the chest of drawers in Manderson’s bedroom; five more (among a number of smaller and older impressions made by other people) on the glass of the French window in Mrs. Manderson’s room, a window that was always left open at night with a curtain in front of it; and three more on the glass bowl where Manderson’s dental plate had been discovered.
I took the bowl with me from White Gables. I took also a few articles which I selected from Marlowe’s bedroom, as bearing the most distinct of the innumerable fingerprints which are always to be found upon toilet articles in daily use. I already had in my possession, made upon leaves cut from my pocket diary, some excellent fingerprints of Marlowe’s which he had made in my presence without knowing it. I had shown him the leaves, asking if he recognized them; and the few seconds during which he had held them in his fingers had sufficed to leave impressions which I was afterwards able to bring out.
I took the bowl with me from White Gables. I also grabbed a few items from Marlowe’s bedroom, as they had the most noticeable fingerprints that you always find on everyday toiletries. I already had some great fingerprints of Marlowe’s, made on pages torn from my pocket diary, which he had left while I was right there without him realizing it. I showed him the pages, asking if he recognized them; and the brief moments he held them in his fingers were enough to leave impressions that I was later able to recover.
By six o’clock in the evening, two hours after the jury had brought in their verdict against a person or persons unknown, I had completed my work, and was in a position to state that two of the five large prints made on the window-glasses, and the three on the bowl, were made by the left hand of Marlowe; that the remaining three on the window and the two on the drawer were made by his right hand.
By six o'clock in the evening, two hours after the jury delivered their verdict against an unknown individual or individuals, I had finished my work and could confirm that two of the five large prints on the window glasses, along with the three on the bowl, were made by Marlowe's left hand; while the remaining three on the window and the two on the drawer were made by his right hand.
By eight o’clock I had made at the establishment of Mr. H. T. Copper, photographer, of Bishopsbridge, and with his assistance, a dozen enlarged prints of the finger-marks of Marlowe, clearly showing the identity of those which he unknowingly made in my presence and those left upon articles in his bedroom, with those found by me as I have described, and thus establishing the facts that Marlowe was recently in Manderson’s bedroom, where he had in the ordinary way no business, and in Mrs Manderson’s room, where he had still less. I hope it may be possible to reproduce these prints for publication with this dispatch.
By eight o’clock, I had arrived at Mr. H. T. Copper’s photography studio in Bishopsbridge. With his help, I created a dozen enlarged prints of Marlowe's fingerprints. These clearly matched the ones he unknowingly left in my presence with those on items in his bedroom, as well as those I found and described. This establishes that Marlowe had recently been in Manderson’s bedroom, where he had no reason to be, and even less reason to be in Mrs. Manderson’s room. I hope we can include these prints for publication with this report.
At nine o’clock I was back in my room at the hotel and sitting down to begin this manuscript. I had my story complete. I bring it to a close by advancing these further propositions: that on the night of the murder the impersonator of Manderson, being in Manderson’s bedroom, told Mrs Manderson, as he had already told Martin, that Marlowe was at that moment on his way to Southampton; that having made his dispositions in the room, he switched off the light, and lay in the bed in his clothes; that he waited until he was assured that Mrs. Manderson was asleep; that he then arose and stealthily crossed Mrs. Manderson’s bedroom in his stocking feet, having under his arm the bundle of clothing and shoes for the body; that he stepped behind the curtain, pushing the doors of the window a little further open with his hands, strode over the iron railing of the balcony, and let himself down until only a drop of a few feet separated him from the soft turf of the lawn.
At nine o’clock, I was back in my hotel room, ready to start this manuscript. I had my story all set. I conclude it with these additional points: that on the night of the murder, the impersonator of Manderson, being in Manderson’s bedroom, told Mrs. Manderson, just like he had told Martin, that Marlowe was on his way to Southampton at that moment; that after arranging things in the room, he turned off the light and lay down in the bed fully dressed; that he waited until he was sure Mrs. Manderson was asleep; that he then got up and quietly crossed Mrs. Manderson’s bedroom in his socks, carrying a bundle of clothing and shoes for the body under his arm; that he stepped behind the curtain, pushed the window doors open a bit more with his hands, climbed over the iron railing of the balcony, and let himself down until he was only a few feet above the soft grass of the lawn.
All this might very well have been accomplished within half an hour of his entering Manderson’s bedroom, which, according to Martin, he did at about half-past eleven.
All of this could have easily been done within half an hour after he entered Manderson’s bedroom, which, according to Martin, was around 11:30.
What followed your readers and the authorities may conjecture for themselves. The corpse was found next morning clothed—rather untidily. Marlowe in the car appeared at Southampton by half-past six.
What happened next, your readers and the authorities can guess for themselves. The body was found the next morning dressed—quite messily. Marlowe arrived at Southampton in the car by 6:30.
I bring this manuscript to an end in my sitting-room at the hotel at Marlstone. It is four o’clock in the morning. I leave for London by the noon train from Bishopsbridge, and immediately after arriving I shall place these pages in your hands. I ask you to communicate the substance of them to the Criminal Investigation Department.
I’m finishing this manuscript in my hotel room in Marlstone. It’s four in the morning. I’m catching the noon train to London from Bishopsbridge, and as soon as I get there, I’ll hand these pages over to you. Please share the content with the Criminal Investigation Department.
PHILIP TRENT.
PHILIP TRENT.
Chapter XII.
Evil Days
“I am returning the cheque you sent for what I did on the Manderson case,” Trent wrote to Sir James Molloy from Munich, whither he had gone immediately after handing in at the Record office a brief dispatch bringing his work on the case to an unexciting close. “What I sent you wasn’t worth one-tenth of the amount; but I should have no scruple about pocketing it if I hadn’t taken a fancy—never mind why—not to touch any money at all for this business. I should like you, if there is no objection, to pay for the stuff at your ordinary space-rate, and hand the money to some charity which does not devote itself to bullying people, if you know of any such. I have come to this place to see some old friends and arrange my ideas, and the idea that comes out uppermost is that for a little while I want some employment with activity in it. I find I can’t paint at all: I couldn’t paint a fence. Will you try me as your Own Correspondent somewhere? If you can find me a good adventure I will send you good accounts. After that I could settle down and work.”
“I’m returning the check you sent for my work on the Manderson case,” Trent wrote to Sir James Molloy from Munich, where he had gone right after submitting a brief report at the Record office that wrapped up his work on the case in a rather dull way. “What I sent you wasn’t worth even a tenth of the amount, but I wouldn't have any problem keeping it if I hadn’t decided—never mind why—not to take any money at all for this work. If you don’t mind, I’d like you to pay for the materials at your usual rate and donate the money to some charity that doesn’t intimidate people, if you know of any. I’ve come here to see some old friends and sort out my thoughts, and the main idea that keeps coming to me is that for a little while I want a job with some action. I’ve realized I can’t paint at all; I couldn’t paint a fence. Could you consider me as your Own Correspondent somewhere? If you can find me an exciting assignment, I'll send you great reports. After that, I could settle down and get to work.”
Sir James sent him instructions by telegram to proceed at once to Kurland and Livonia, where Citizen Browning was abroad again, and town and countryside blazed in revolt. It was a roving commission, and for two months Trent followed his luck. It served him not less well than usual. He was the only correspondent who saw General Dragilew killed in the street at Volmar by a girl of eighteen. He saw burnings, lynchings, fusillades, hangings; each day his soul sickened afresh at the imbecilities born of misrule. Many nights he lay down in danger. Many days he went fasting. But there was never an evening or a morning when he did not see the face of the woman whom he hopelessly loved.
Sir James sent him a telegram with instructions to go immediately to Kurland and Livonia, where Citizen Browning was active again, and both the towns and countryside were in revolt. It was a freewheeling assignment, and for two months, Trent went wherever chance took him. Luck served him just as well as usual. He was the only reporter who witnessed General Dragilew getting killed in the street at Volmar by an eighteen-year-old girl. He witnessed burnings, lynchings, gunfire, and hangings; each day, he felt more sickened by the foolishness that stemmed from bad governance. Many nights he went to bed in danger. Many days he went without food. But there was never a single evening or morning when he didn’t see the face of the woman he loved hopelessly.
He discovered in himself an unhappy pride at the lasting force of this infatuation. It interested him as a phenomenon; it amazed and enlightened him. Such a thing had not visited him before. It confirmed so much that he had found dubious in the recorded experience of men.
He found a troubling sense of pride in the enduring strength of this obsession. It fascinated him as a phenomenon; it surprised and enlightened him. He had never experienced anything like it before. It validated much of what he had previously doubted in the shared experiences of others.
It was not that, at thirty-two, he could pretend to ignorance of this world of emotion. About his knowledge let it be enough to say that what he had learned had come unpursued and unpurchased, and was without intolerable memories; broken to the realities of sex, he was still troubled by its inscrutable history. He went through life full of a strange respect for certain feminine weakness and a very simple terror of certain feminine strength. He had held to a rather lukewarm faith that something remained in him to be called forth, and that the voice that should call would be heard in its own time, if ever, and not through any seeking.
It wasn't that, at thirty-two, he could pretend to be unaware of this world of emotions. As for his understanding, it’s enough to say that what he had learned came naturally and without cost, and it was free of unbearable memories; shaped by the facts of sex, he was still troubled by its complex history. He navigated life with a strange respect for certain feminine vulnerabilities and a straightforward fear of certain feminine strengths. He maintained a somewhat indifferent belief that something still existed in him waiting to be brought out, and that the voice to call it forth would be heard in its own time, if at all, rather than through any active searching.
But he had not thought of the possibility that, if this proved true some day, the truth might come in a sinister shape. The two things that had taken him utterly by surprise in the matter of his feeling towards Mabel Manderson were the insane suddenness of its uprising in full strength and its extravagant hopelessness. Before it came, he had been much disposed to laugh at the permanence of unrequited passion as a generous boyish delusion. He knew now that he had been wrong, and he was living bitterly in the knowledge.
But he hadn't considered the possibility that, if this turned out to be true someday, the truth could come in a really dark form. The two things that completely caught him off guard about his feelings for Mabel Manderson were the insane speed at which these feelings rushed in and their overwhelming sense of hopelessness. Before it happened, he had been inclined to laugh at the idea that unrequited love could last, thinking of it as a naive, youthful delusion. He realized now that he had been mistaken, and he was living painfully with that knowledge.
Before the eye of his fancy the woman always came just as she was when he had first had sight of her, with the gesture which he had surprised as he walked past unseen on the edge of the cliff; that great gesture of passionate joy in her new liberty which had told him more plainly than speech that her widowhood was a release from torment, and had confirmed with terrible force the suspicion, active in his mind before, that it was her passport to happiness with a man whom she loved. He could not with certainty name to himself the moment when he had first suspected that it might be so. The seed of the thought must have been sown, he believed, at his first meeting with Marlowe; his mind would have noted automatically that such evident strength and grace, with the sort of looks and manners that the tall young man possessed, might go far with any woman of unfixed affections. And the connection of this with what Mr. Cupples had told him of the Mandersons’ married life must have formed itself in the unconscious depths of his mind. Certainly it had presented itself as an already established thing when he began, after satisfying himself of the identity of the murderer, to cast about for the motive of the crime. Motive, motive! How desperately he had sought for another, turning his back upon that grim thought, that Marlowe—obsessed by passion like himself, and privy perhaps to maddening truths about the wife’s unhappiness—had taken a leaf, the guiltiest, from the book of Bothwell. But in all his investigations at the time, in all his broodings on the matter afterwards, he had been able to discover nothing that could prompt Marlowe to such a deed—nothing but that temptation, the whole strength of which he could not know, but which if it had existed must have pressed urgently upon a bold spirit in which scruple had been somehow paralysed. If he could trust his senses at all, the young man was neither insane nor by nature evil. But that could not clear him. Murder for a woman’s sake, he thought, was not a rare crime, Heaven knew! If the modern feebleness of impulse in the comfortable classes, and their respect for the modern apparatus of detection, had made it rare among them, it was yet far from impossible. It only needed a man of equal daring and intelligence, his soul drugged with the vapours of an intoxicating intrigue, to plan and perform such a deed.
Before his imagination, the woman always appeared exactly as she was when he first saw her, with the gesture he had caught as he strolled by unnoticed on the edge of the cliff; that sweeping gesture of passionate joy in her newfound freedom, which had communicated more clearly than words that her widowhood was a release from suffering, confirming with chilling intensity the suspicion he had already felt that it was her ticket to happiness with a man she loved. He couldn't pinpoint the exact moment when he first doubted it might be true. He believed the seed of that thought was planted during his first encounter with Marlowe; his mind would have automatically noted that such evident strength and grace, along with the type of looks and manners that the tall young man possessed, could charm any woman with wavering affections. The connection between this and what Mr. Cupples had shared about the Mandersons’ married life must have formed quietly in the back of his mind. It clearly emerged as an already established truth when he began, after confirming the identity of the murderer, to look for the motive behind the crime. Motive, motive! How desperately he had searched for another reason, turning away from the grim thought that Marlowe—consumed by passion like himself, possibly aware of maddening truths about the wife's unhappiness—had taken the most guilty chapter from the book of Bothwell. Yet, throughout all his investigations at the time, and in all his reflections on the matter later, he found nothing that could drive Marlowe to such an act—nothing but that temptation, the full intensity of which he could not gauge, but which, if it existed, must have weighed heavily on a daring spirit where scruples had somehow been paralyzed. If he could trust his instincts at all, the young man was neither insane nor inherently evil. But that didn't absolve him. Murder for a woman's sake, he thought, was not rare, Heaven knew! If the modern timidity among the comfortable classes and their respect for today’s investigative methods had made it uncommon among them, it was still far from impossible. It only took a man of equal courage and intelligence, his soul clouded by the haze of an intoxicating intrigue, to plan and carry out such a crime.
A thousand times, with a heart full of anguish, he had sought to reason away the dread that Mabel Manderson had known too much of what had been intended against her husband’s life. That she knew all the truth after the thing was done he could not doubt; her unforgettable collapse in his presence when the question about Marlowe was suddenly and bluntly put, had swept away his last hope that there was no love between the pair, and had seemed to him, moreover, to speak of dread of discovery. In any case, she knew the truth after reading what he had left with her; and it was certain that no public suspicion had been cast upon Marlowe since. She had destroyed his manuscript, then, and taken him at his word to keep the secret that threatened her lover’s life.
A thousand times, with a heart full of pain, he had tried to convince himself that Mabel Manderson was unaware of the threats against her husband’s life. He couldn’t doubt that she knew the whole truth after everything happened; her unforgettable breakdown in front of him when the topic of Marlowe was suddenly brought up had crushed his last hope that there was no romantic connection between them and seemed to hint at a fear of being found out. In any case, she learned the truth after reading what he had left with her; it was clear that no public suspicion had ever fallen on Marlowe since. She had destroyed his manuscript and taken him at his word to keep the secret that endangered her lover’s life.
But it was the monstrous thought that she might have known murder was brewing, and guiltily kept silence, that haunted Trent’s mind. She might have suspected, have guessed something; was it conceivable that she was aware of the whole plot, that she connived? He could never forget that his first suspicion of Marlowe’s motive in the crime had been roused by the fact that his escape was made through the lady’s room. At that time, when he had not yet seen her, he had been ready enough to entertain the idea of her equal guilt and her co-operation. He had figured to himself some passionate hystérique, merciless as a cat in her hate and her love, a zealous abettor, perhaps even the ruling spirit in the crime.
But the terrifying thought that she might have known a murder was in the works, and had kept quiet about it out of guilt, haunted Trent's mind. She could have suspected or guessed something; was it possible she was aware of the entire plot and complicit in it? He could never forget that his first suspicion of Marlowe’s motive in the crime was sparked by the fact that his escape happened through the lady’s room. At that time, before he had even seen her, he was more than willing to consider her as equally guilty and involved. He imagined her as some passionate hystérique, merciless like a cat in her hatred and love, an eager accomplice, maybe even the mastermind behind the crime.
Then he had seen her, had spoken with her, had helped her in her weakness; and such suspicions, since their first meeting, had seemed the vilest of infamy. He had seen her eyes and her mouth; he had breathed the woman’s atmosphere. Trent was one of those who fancy they can scent true wickedness in the air. In her presence he had felt an inward certainty of her ultimate goodness of heart; and it was nothing against this that she had abandoned herself a moment, that day on the cliff, to the sentiment of relief at the ending of her bondage, of her years of starved sympathy and unquickened motherhood. That she had turned to Marlowe in her destitution he believed; that she had any knowledge of his deadly purpose he did not believe.
Then he had seen her, talked to her, and helped her in her weakness; and those suspicions, since their first meeting, had felt like the worst kind of betrayal. He had seen her eyes and her mouth; he had felt the vibe of her femininity. Trent was one of those people who think they can sense real evil in the air. In her presence, he had felt a deep certainty of her ultimate goodness; and it didn’t matter that she had briefly let herself feel relief that day on the cliff, relieved at the end of her oppression, her years of unfulfilled longing and unawakened motherhood. He believed she had turned to Marlowe in her desperation; he didn’t believe she knew about his deadly intent.
And yet, morning and evening the sickening doubts returned, and he recalled again that it was almost in her presence that Marlowe had made his preparations in the bedroom of the murdered man, that it was by the window of her own chamber that he had escaped from the house. Had he forgotten his cunning and taken the risk of telling her then? Or had he, as Trent thought more likely, still played his part with her then, and stolen off while she slept? He did not think she had known of the masquerade when she gave evidence at the inquest; it read like honest evidence. Or—the question would never be silenced, though he scorned it—had she lain expecting the footsteps in the room and the whisper that should tell her that it was done? Among the foul possibilities of human nature, was it possible that black ruthlessness and black deceit as well were hidden behind that good and straight and gentle seeming?
And yet, morning and evening the sickening doubts returned, and he remembered again that it was almost in her presence that Marlowe had made his plans in the bedroom of the murdered man, that it was by the window of her own room that he had escaped from the house. Had he forgotten his cleverness and risked telling her then? Or had he, as Trent believed was more likely, still played his role with her and slipped away while she slept? He didn't think she was aware of the deception when she testified at the inquest; it seemed like honest testimony. Or—the question would never be quieted, even though he dismissed it—had she been lying there waiting for the footsteps in the room and the whisper that would tell her it was done? Among the dark possibilities of human nature, could it be that cruel ruthlessness and deceit were hidden behind that good, honest, and gentle appearance?
These thoughts would scarcely leave him when he was alone.
These thoughts hardly left him when he was by himself.
Trent served Sir James, well earning his pay for six months, and then returned to Paris where he went to work again with a better heart. His powers had returned to him, and he began to live more happily than he had expected among a tribe of strangely assorted friends, French, English, and American, artists, poets, journalists, policemen, hotel-keepers, soldiers, lawyers, business men, and others. His old faculty of sympathetic interest in his fellows won for him, just as in his student days, privileges seldom extended to the Briton. He enjoyed again the rare experience of being taken into the bosom of a Frenchman’s family. He was admitted to the momentous confidence of les jeunes, and found them as sure that they had surprised the secrets of art and life as the departed jeunes of ten years before had been.
Trent worked for Sir James, earning his salary for six months, and then returned to Paris, feeling more optimistic. His abilities had come back, and he started to live more happily than he had expected among a mixed group of friends—French, English, and American, including artists, poets, journalists, policemen, hotel owners, soldiers, lawyers, business people, and others. His knack for genuinely connecting with others earned him, just like in his student days, privileges that were rarely given to Brits. He once again enjoyed the rare experience of being welcomed into a French family. He was trusted with the important secrets of les jeunes, who were just as convinced they had uncovered the truths of art and life as the previous generation of jeunes had been a decade earlier.
The bosom of the Frenchman’s family was the same as those he had known in the past, even to the patterns of the wallpaper and movables. But the jeunes, he perceived with regret, were totally different from their forerunners. They were much more shallow and puerile, much less really clever. The secrets they wrested from the Universe were not such important and interesting secrets as had been wrested by the old jeunes. This he believed and deplored until one day he found himself seated at a restaurant next to a too well-fed man whom, in spite of the ravages of comfortable living, he recognized as one of the jeunes of his own period. This one had been wont to describe himself and three or four others as the Hermits of the New Parnassus. He and his school had talked outside cafes and elsewhere more than solitaries do as a rule; but, then, rules were what they had vowed themselves to destroy. They proclaimed that verse, in particular, was free. The Hermit of the New Parnassus was now in the Ministry of the Interior, and already decorated: he expressed to Trent the opinion that what France needed most was a hand of iron. He was able to quote the exact price paid for certain betrayals of the country, of which Trent had not previously heard.
The Frenchman’s family life felt familiar, just like it used to, right down to the wallpaper and furniture. But he sadly noticed that the younger generation was completely different from the ones before them. They seemed much shallower and less intelligent, lacking the depth and insight the older youth had. He believed this and lamented it until one day, while sitting in a restaurant next to a rather overweight man, he realized he recognized him as one of the youth from his own time. This man used to refer to himself and a few others as the Hermits of the New Parnassus. He and his peers chatted outside cafes and other places more than usual loners would, but they had dedicated themselves to breaking away from norms. They claimed that poetry should be free. Now, the Hermit of the New Parnassus was in the Ministry of the Interior and already decorated; he told Trent that what France needed most was a strong hand. He could even detail the exact price paid for certain betrayals of the country, information that Trent hadn't heard before.
Thus he was brought to make the old discovery that it was he who had changed, like his friend of the Administration, and that les jeunes were still the same. Yet he found it hard to say what precisely he had lost that so greatly mattered; unless indeed it were so simple a thing as his high spirits.
Thus he realized that he was the one who had changed, just like his friend from the Administration, and that the young were still the same. Still, he struggled to pinpoint exactly what he had lost that mattered so much; unless it was something as basic as his joyful attitude.
One morning in June, as he descended the slope of the Rue des Martyrs, he saw approaching a figure that he remembered. He glanced quickly round, for the thought of meeting Mr. Bunner again was unacceptable. For some time he had recognized that his wound was healing under the spell of creative work; he thought less often of the woman he loved, and with less pain. He would not have the memory of those three days reopened.
One morning in June, as he walked down the slope of Rue des Martyrs, he noticed a familiar figure approaching. He quickly looked around, as the idea of running into Mr. Bunner again was unwelcome. He had realized for a while that his pain was easing thanks to his creative work; he thought about the woman he loved less often and with less heartache. He didn’t want to relive the memory of those three days.
But the straight and narrow thoroughfare offered no refuge, and the American saw him almost at once.
But the straight and narrow street offered no escape, and the American noticed him almost immediately.
His unforced geniality made Trent ashamed, for he had liked the man. They sat long over a meal, and Mr. Bunner talked. Trent listened to him, now that he was in for it, with genuine pleasure, now and then contributing a question or remark. Besides liking his companion, he enjoyed his conversation, with its unending verbal surprises, for its own sake.
His natural friendliness made Trent feel ashamed, because he had really liked the guy. They spent a long time over a meal, and Mr. Bunner did most of the talking. Trent listened to him, now that he was committed to it, with real enjoyment, occasionally adding a question or comment. In addition to liking his companion, he also appreciated the conversation, with its endless surprises in words, for its own sake.
Bunner was, it appeared, resident in Paris as the chief Continental agent of the Manderson firm, and fully satisfied with his position and prospects. He discoursed on these for some twenty minutes. This subject at length exhausted, he went on to tell Trent, who confessed that he had been away from England for a year, that Marlowe had shortly after the death of Manderson entered his father’s business, which was now again in a flourishing state, and had already come to be practically in control of it. They had kept up their intimacy, and were even now planning a holiday for the summer. Mr. Bunner spoke with generous admiration of his friend’s talent for affairs. “Jack Marlowe has a natural big head,” he declared, “and if he had more experience, I wouldn’t want to have him up against me. He would put a crimp in me every time.”
Bunner was living in Paris as the main Continental agent for the Manderson firm and was completely happy with his job and future. He talked about this for about twenty minutes. Once that topic was exhausted, he told Trent, who admitted he had been out of England for a year, that Marlowe had joined his father’s business shortly after Manderson's death, which was now thriving again, and he was practically in charge of it. They had maintained their close friendship and were even planning a summer vacation together. Mr. Bunner spoke highly of his friend’s business skills. “Jack Marlowe has a natural knack for this,” he said, “and if he had more experience, I wouldn’t want to compete against him. He would give me a run for my money every time.”
As the American’s talk flowed on, Trent listened with a slowly growing perplexity. It became more and more plain that something was very wrong in his theory of the situation; there was no mention of its central figure. Presently Mr. Bunner mentioned that Marlowe was engaged to be married to an Irish girl, whose charms he celebrated with native enthusiasm.
As the Americans continued to talk, Trent listened with increasing confusion. It became clearer that something was very off in his understanding of the situation; no one seemed to be talking about its main character. Soon, Mr. Bunner mentioned that Marlowe was engaged to an Irish girl, praising her beauty with genuine excitement.
Trent clasped his hands savagely together beneath the table. What could have happened? His ideas were sliding and shifting. At last he forced himself to put a direct question.
Trent tightly held his hands together under the table. What could have happened? His thoughts were racing and confusing. Finally, he made himself ask a straightforward question.
Mr. Bunner was not very fully informed. He knew that Mrs. Manderson had left England immediately after the settlement of her husband’s affairs, and had lived for some time in Italy. She had returned not long ago to London, where she had decided not to live in the house in Mayfair, and had bought a smaller one in the Hampstead neighbourhood; also, he understood, one somewhere in the country. She was said to go but little into society. “And all the good hard dollars just waiting for some one to spraddle them around,” said Mr. Bunner, with a note of pathos in his voice. “Why, she has money to burn—money to feed to the birds—and nothing doing. The old man left her more than half his wad. And think of the figure she might make in the world. She is beautiful, and she is the best woman I ever met, too. But she couldn’t ever seem to get the habit of spending money the way it ought to be spent.”
Mr. Bunner wasn't very well-informed. He knew that Mrs. Manderson had left England right after settling her husband's affairs and had lived in Italy for a while. She had recently returned to London, where she decided not to stay in the Mayfair house and instead bought a smaller one in Hampstead; he also understood she had another place somewhere in the countryside. It was said she didn't socialize much. “And all this good cash just waiting for someone to spread it around,” Mr. Bunner said, his voice tinged with sadness. “I mean, she has money to burn—money to feed the birds—and yet, nothing happening. The old man left her more than half his fortune. Just think of the impact she could have in the world. She’s beautiful, and she's the best woman I’ve ever met. But she just never seemed to get the hang of spending money like it should be spent.”
His words now became a soliloquy: Trent’s thoughts were occupying all his attention. He pleaded business soon, and the two men parted with cordiality.
His words turned into a monologue: Trent's thoughts consumed all his focus. He mentioned work soon, and the two men separated on friendly terms.
Half an hour later Trent was in his studio, swiftly and mechanically “cleaning up”. He wanted to know what had happened; somehow he must find out. He could never approach herself, he knew; he would never bring back to her the shame of that last encounter with him; it was scarcely likely that he would even set eyes on her. But he must get to know!... Cupples was in London, Marlowe was there.... And, anyhow, he was sick of Paris.
Half an hour later, Trent was in his studio, quickly and mechanically “cleaning up.” He wanted to know what had happened; he had to find out somehow. He knew he could never approach her; he would never rehash the shame of their last encounter. It was unlikely he would even see her again. But he needed to know!... Cupples was in London, Marlowe was there.... Anyway, he was tired of Paris.
Such thoughts came and went; and below them all strained the fibres of an unseen cord that dragged mercilessly at his heart, and that he cursed bitterly in the moments when he could not deny to himself that it was there. The folly, the useless, pitiable folly of it!
Such thoughts came and went; and beneath it all, the fibers of an unseen cord pulled relentlessly at his heart, which he cursed bitterly in moments when he could no longer deny its existence. The foolishness, the pointless, pitiful foolishness of it!
In twenty-four hours his feeble roots in Paris had been torn out. He was looking over a leaden sea at the shining fortress-wall of the Dover cliffs.
In twenty-four hours, his weak ties to Paris had been ripped away. He was gazing over a dull sea at the bright fortress-like cliffs of Dover.
But though he had instinctively picked out the lines of a set purpose from among the welter of promptings in his mind, he found it delayed at the very outset.
But even though he had instinctively identified the lines of a clear goal among the jumble of thoughts in his mind, he found it stalled right from the beginning.
He had decided that he must first see Mr. Cupples, who would be in a position to tell him much more than the American knew. But Mr. Cupples was away on his travels, not expected to return for a month; and Trent had no reasonable excuse for hastening his return. Marlowe he would not confront until he had tried at least to reconnoitre the position. He constrained himself not to commit the crowning folly of seeking out Mrs. Manderson’s house in Hampstead; he could not enter it, and the thought of the possibility of being seen by her lurking in its neighbourhood brought the blood to his face.
He had decided that he needed to talk to Mr. Cupples first, since he would know a lot more than the American did. But Mr. Cupples was traveling and wasn't expected back for a month, and Trent had no good reason to rush his return. He wouldn't confront Marlowe until he had at least scouted the situation. He forced himself not to make the mistake of trying to find Mrs. Manderson’s house in Hampstead; he couldn't go inside, and just the thought of possibly being seen lurking nearby made him blush.
He stayed at an hotel, took a studio, and while he awaited Mr. Cupples’s return attempted vainly to lose himself in work.
He stayed at a hotel, got a studio, and while he waited for Mr. Cupples to return, he tried unsuccessfully to get lost in his work.
At the end of a week he had an idea that he acted upon with eager precipitancy. She had let fall some word at their last meeting, of a taste for music. Trent went that evening, and thenceforward regularly, to the opera. He might see her; and if, in spite of his caution, she caught sight of him, they could be blind to each other’s presence—anybody might happen to go to the opera.
At the end of the week, he came up with an idea that he quickly decided to act on. She had mentioned something during their last meeting about liking music. That evening, and from then on, he started going to the opera regularly. He might see her there; and even if she noticed him despite his efforts to be careful, they could ignore each other—after all, anyone could go to the opera.
So he went alone each evening, passing as quickly as he might through the people in the vestibule; and each evening he came away knowing that she had not been in the house. It was a habit that yielded him a sort of satisfaction along with the guilty excitement of his search; for he too loved music, and nothing gave him so much peace while its magic endured.
So he went alone every evening, moving as quickly as he could through the crowd in the entrance; and each evening, he left knowing that she hadn’t been there. It became a routine that gave him a sense of satisfaction along with the guilty thrill of his search; because he also loved music, and nothing brought him as much peace while its magic lasted.
One night as he entered, hurrying through the brilliant crowd, he felt a touch on his arm. Flooded with an incredible certainty at the touch, he turned.
One night as he walked in, rushing through the lively crowd, he felt a hand on his arm. Overwhelmed by an intense certainty at that touch, he turned.
It was she: so much more radiant in the absence of grief and anxiety, in the fact that she was smiling, and in the allurement of evening dress, that he could not speak. She, too, breathed a little quickly, and there was a light of daring in her eyes and cheeks as she greeted him.
It was her: so much more radiant without the burden of grief and anxiety, with her smile, and the allure of her evening dress, that he couldn't find the words. She, too, was a little breathless, and there was a spark of daring in her eyes and on her cheeks as she welcomed him.
Her words were few. “I wouldn’t miss a note of Tristan,” she said, “nor must you. Come and see me in the interval.” She gave him the number of the box.
Her words were few. “I wouldn't miss a note of Tristan,” she said, “and neither should you. Come and see me during the break.” She gave him the box number.
Chapter XIII.
Eruption
The following two months were a period in Trent’s life that he has never since remembered without shuddering. He met Mrs. Manderson half a dozen times, and each time her cool friendliness, a nicely calculated mean between mere acquaintance and the first stage of intimacy, baffled and maddened him. At the opera he had found her, to his further amazement, with a certain Mrs. Wallace, a frisky matron whom he had known from childhood. Mrs. Manderson, it appeared, on her return from Italy, had somehow wandered into circles to which he belonged by nurture and disposition. It came, she said, of her having pitched her tent in their hunting-grounds; several of his friends were near neighbours. He had a dim but horrid recollection of having been on that occasion unlike himself, ill at ease, burning in the face, talking with idiot loquacity of his adventures in the Baltic provinces, and finding from time to time that he was addressing himself exclusively to Mrs. Wallace. The other lady, when he joined them, had completely lost the slight appearance of agitation with which she had stopped him in the vestibule. She had spoken pleasantly to him of her travels, of her settlement in London, and of people whom they both knew.
The next two months were a time in Trent’s life that he had never remembered without feeling uneasy. He encountered Mrs. Manderson about half a dozen times, and each time her cool friendliness, perfectly balanced between casual acquaintance and budding intimacy, both confused and frustrated him. At the opera, to his further surprise, he found her with Mrs. Wallace, a lively matron he had known since childhood. Mrs. Manderson explained that after returning from Italy, she had somehow infiltrated the circles he was raised in and naturally belonged to. She mentioned that it was due to her having set up camp in their territory, as several of his friends were nearby. He had a vague but uncomfortable memory of being unusually anxious during that encounter, feeling flushed, rambling on about his adventures in the Baltic provinces, and realizing that he was mostly talking to Mrs. Wallace. By the time he joined them, Mrs. Manderson had completely shed the slight tension she had shown when she had stopped him in the hallway. She chatted pleasantly with him about her travels, her new life in London, and mutual acquaintances.
During the last half of the opera, which he had stayed in the box to hear, he had been conscious of nothing, as he sat behind them, but the angle of her cheek and the mass of her hair, the lines of her shoulder and arm, her hand upon the cushion. The black hair had seemed at last a forest, immeasurable, pathless and enchanted, luring him to a fatal adventure.... At the end he had been pale and subdued, parting with them rather formally.
During the second half of the opera, which he had stayed in the box to listen to, he was aware of nothing but the angle of her cheek, the volume of her hair, the contours of her shoulder and arm, and her hand resting on the cushion. Her black hair had started to look like an endless, uncharted, enchanted forest, tempting him into a risky adventure... By the end, he had appeared pale and subdued, saying goodbye to them in a rather formal way.
The next time he saw her—it was at a country house where both were guests—and the subsequent times, he had had himself in hand. He had matched her manner and had acquitted himself, he thought, decently, considering—
The next time he saw her—it was at a country house where both were guests—and the times that followed, he had kept his composure. He had mirrored her demeanor and felt that he had done reasonably well, considering—
Considering that he lived in an agony of bewilderment and remorse and longing. He could make nothing, absolutely nothing, of her attitude. That she had read his manuscript and understood the suspicion indicated in his last question to her at White Gables was beyond the possibility of doubt. Then how could she treat him thus and frankly, as she treated all the world of men who had done no injury?
Considering that he lived in a pain of confusion, regret, and longing. He couldn't make any sense at all of her attitude. There was no doubt that she had read his manuscript and understood the suspicion reflected in his last question to her at White Gables. So how could she treat him this way, so openly, just like she treated all the other men who had done no harm?
For it had become clear to his intuitive sense, for all the absence of any shade of differentiation in her outward manner, that an injury had been done, and that she had felt it. Several times, on the rare and brief occasions when they had talked apart, he had warning from the same sense that she was approaching this subject; and each time he had turned the conversation with the ingenuity born of fear. Two resolutions he made. The first was that when he had completed a commissioned work which tied him to London he would go away and stay away. The strain was too great. He no longer burned to know the truth; he wanted nothing to confirm his fixed internal conviction by faith, that he had blundered, that he had misread the situation, misinterpreted her tears, written himself down a slanderous fool. He speculated no more on Marlowe’s motive in the killing of Manderson. Mr. Cupples returned to London, and Trent asked him nothing. He knew now that he had been right in those words—Trent remembered them for the emphasis with which they were spoken—“So long as she considered herself bound to him... no power on earth could have persuaded her.” He met Mrs. Manderson at dinner at her uncle’s large and tomb-like house in Bloomsbury, and there he conversed most of the evening with a professor of archaeology from Berlin.
For it had become clear to his intuitive sense, despite her outwardly calm demeanor, that she had been hurt and that she felt it. Several times, during the rare and brief moments they talked alone, he sensed she was about to bring up this topic; each time, he skillfully changed the subject out of fear. He made two resolutions. The first was that once he finished a job binding him to London, he would leave and not come back. The pressure was too much. He no longer had the urge to uncover the truth; he wanted nothing to affirm his unshakeable belief that he had messed up, misjudged the situation, misread her tears, and branded himself a foolish slanderer. He no longer speculated about Marlowe’s motive in the killing of Manderson. Mr. Cupples returned to London, and Trent asked him nothing. He now understood he had been correct in his earlier statements—Trent remembered how emphatic he had been—“As long as she felt bound to him... no force on earth could persuade her.” He encountered Mrs. Manderson at dinner at her uncle’s grand, funeral-like house in Bloomsbury, where he spoke for most of the evening with a professor of archaeology from Berlin.
His other resolution was that he would not be with her alone.
His other resolution was that he wouldn’t be alone with her.
But when, a few days after, she wrote asking him to come and see her on the following afternoon, he made no attempt to excuse himself. This was a formal challenge.
But a few days later, when she wrote asking him to come and see her the next afternoon, he made no effort to excuse himself. This was a clear challenge.
While she celebrated the rites of tea, and for some little time thereafter, she joined with such natural ease in his slightly fevered conversation on matters of the day that he began to hope she had changed what he could not doubt had been her resolve, to corner him and speak to him gravely. She was to all appearance careless now, smiling so that he recalled, not for the first time since that night at the opera, what was written long ago of a Princess of Brunswick: “Her mouth has ten thousand charms that touch the soul.” She made a tour of the beautiful room where she had received him, singling out this treasure or that from the spoils of a hundred bric-à-brac shops, laughing over her quests, discoveries, and bargainings. And when he asked if she would delight him again with a favourite piece of his which he had heard her play at another house, she consented at once.
While she enjoyed the tea ceremony and for a little while after, she effortlessly engaged in his slightly eager conversation about current events, making him hope that she had changed her mind about her earlier intent to confront him seriously. She appeared relaxed now, smiling in a way that reminded him, not for the first time since that night at the opera, of what had been said long ago about a Princess of Brunswick: “Her mouth has ten thousand charms that touch the soul.” She wandered around the lovely room where she had welcomed him, pointing out this treasure or that from the spoils of countless knick-knack shops, laughing about her searches, discoveries, and deals. And when he asked if she would grace him again with a favorite piece of his that he had heard her play elsewhere, she agreed immediately.
She played with a perfection of execution and feeling that moved him now as it had moved him before. “You are a musician born,” he said quietly when she had finished, and the last tremor of the music had passed away. “I knew that before I first heard you.”
She played with a flawless skill and emotion that touched him now just as it had before. “You’re a born musician,” he said softly after she finished, and the last echo of the music faded away. “I knew that before I heard you for the first time.”
“I have played a great deal ever since I can remember. It has been a great comfort to me,” she said simply, and half-turned to him smiling. “When did you first detect music in me? Oh, of course: I was at the opera. But that wouldn’t prove much, would it?”
“I’ve played a lot for as long as I can remember. It’s been a great comfort to me,” she said simply, turning halfway to him with a smile. “When did you first notice music in me? Oh, of course: I was at the opera. But that doesn’t really prove much, does it?”
“No,” he said abstractedly, his sense still busy with the music that had just ended. “I think I knew it the first time I saw you.” Then understanding of his own words came to him, and turned him rigid. For the first time the past had been invoked.
“No,” he said absentmindedly, still caught up in the music that had just finished. “I think I knew it the first time I saw you.” Then he realized the meaning of his own words, and it made him tense. For the first time, the past had been brought up.
There was a short silence. Mrs. Manderson looked at Trent, then hastily looked away. Colour began to rise in her cheeks, and she pursed her lips as if for whistling. Then with a defiant gesture of the shoulders which he remembered she rose suddenly from the piano and placed herself in a chair opposite to him.
There was a brief silence. Mrs. Manderson glanced at Trent, then quickly looked away. A blush started to spread across her cheeks, and she pressed her lips together as if about to whistle. Then, with a defiant shrug that he recalled, she abruptly got up from the piano and sat down in a chair across from him.
“That speech of yours will do as well as anything,” she began slowly, looking at the point of her shoe, “to bring us to what I wanted to say. I asked you here today on purpose, Mr. Trent, because I couldn’t bear it any longer. Ever since the day you left me at White Gables I have been saying to myself that it didn’t matter what you thought of me in that affair; that you were certainly not the kind of man to speak to others of what you believed about me, after what you had told me of your reasons for suppressing your manuscript. I asked myself how it could matter. But all the time, of course, I knew it did matter. It mattered horribly. Because what you thought was not true.” She raised her eyes and met his gaze calmly. Trent, with a completely expressionless face, returned her look.
“That speech of yours will work just as well as anything,” she began slowly, staring at the tip of her shoe. “It brings us to what I wanted to say. I asked you here today on purpose, Mr. Trent, because I couldn’t hold it in any longer. Ever since the day you left me at White Gables, I’ve been telling myself that it didn’t matter what you thought of me in that situation; that you definitely weren’t the type of man to discuss your opinion of me with others, given what you told me about your reasons for hiding your manuscript. I kept asking myself how it could possibly matter. But all along, I knew it did matter. It mattered a lot. Because what you thought wasn’t true.” She lifted her eyes and met his gaze steadily. Trent, with a completely blank expression, returned her look.
“Since I began to know you,” he said, “I have ceased to think it.” “Thank you,” said Mrs. Manderson; and blushed suddenly and deeply. Then, playing with a glove, she added, “But I want you to know what was true.
“Since I got to know you,” he said, “I’ve stopped thinking that.” “Thank you,” Mrs. Manderson replied, blushing suddenly and deeply. Then, fiddling with a glove, she added, “But I want you to know what was true.
“I did not know if I should ever see you again,” she went on in a lower voice, “but I felt that if I did I must speak to you about this. I thought it would not be hard to do so, because you seemed to me an understanding person; and besides, a woman who has been married isn’t expected to have the same sort of difficulty as a young girl in speaking about such things when it is necessary. And then we did meet again, and I discovered that it was very difficult indeed. You made it difficult.”
“I didn’t know if I’d ever see you again,” she continued in a softer tone, “but I felt that if I did, I had to talk to you about this. I thought it wouldn’t be hard to bring it up, because you seemed like an understanding person; plus, a woman who’s been married isn’t expected to have the same kind of trouble as a young girl when it comes to discussing these things if it’s necessary. And then we did meet again, and I found out that it was really difficult. You made it difficult.”
“How?” he asked quietly.
“How?” he asked softly.
“I don’t know,” said the lady. “But yes—I do know. It was just because you treated me exactly as if you had never thought or imagined anything of that sort about me. I had always supposed that if I saw you again you would turn on me that hard, horrible sort of look you had when you asked me that last question—do you remember?—at White Gables. Instead of that you were just like any other acquaintance. You were just”—she hesitated and spread out her hands—“nice. You know. After that first time at the opera when I spoke to you I went home positively wondering if you had really recognized me. I mean, I thought you might have recognized my face without remembering who it was.”
“I don’t know,” the woman said. “But yes—I do know. It was just because you treated me like you had never thought or imagined anything like that about me. I always assumed that if I saw you again, you would give me that hard, awful look you had when you asked me that last question—do you remember?—at White Gables. Instead, you were just like any other acquaintance. You were just”—she hesitated and spread out her hands—“nice. You know. After that first time at the opera when I spoke to you, I went home really wondering if you had actually recognized me. I mean, I thought you might have recognized my face without remembering who I was.”
A short laugh broke from Trent in spite of himself, but he said nothing.
A brief laugh escaped Trent despite himself, but he remained silent.
She smiled deprecatingly. “Well, I couldn’t remember if you had spoken my name; and I thought it might be so. But the next time, at the Iretons’, you did speak it, so I knew; and a dozen times during those few days I almost brought myself to tell you, but never quite. I began to feel that you wouldn’t let me, that you would slip away from the subject if I approached it. Wasn’t I right? Tell me, please.” He nodded. “But why?” He remained silent.
She smiled shyly. “Well, I couldn't remember if you had said my name, and I thought it might be true. But the next time at the Iretons', you did say it, so I knew; and a dozen times over those few days, I almost told you, but never managed to. I started to feel like you wouldn’t let me, that you would change the topic if I brought it up. Wasn’t I right? Please tell me.” He nodded. “But why?” He stayed silent.
“Well,” she said, “I will finish what I had to say, and then you will tell me, I hope, why you had to make it so hard. When I began to understand that you wouldn’t let me talk of the matter to you, it made me more determined than ever. I suppose you didn’t realize that I would insist on speaking even if you were quite discouraging. I dare say I couldn’t have done it if I had been guilty, as you thought. You walked into my parlour today, never thinking I should dare. Well, now you see.”
“Well,” she said, “I’ll finish what I have to say, and then I hope you’ll tell me why you had to make it so difficult. When I started to realize that you wouldn’t let me talk to you about it, it made me more determined than ever. I guess you didn’t know I’d insist on speaking even if you were really discouraging. Honestly, I don’t think I could have done it if I were guilty, like you thought. You came into my room today, never thinking I would dare. Well, now you see.”
Mrs. Manderson had lost all her air of hesitancy. She had, as she was wont to say, talked herself enthusiastic, and in the ardour of her purpose to annihilate the misunderstanding that had troubled her so long she felt herself mistress of the situation.
Mrs. Manderson had completely shed her uncertainty. She had, as she often said, talked herself into a frenzy of enthusiasm, and in her determination to clear up the misunderstanding that had bothered her for so long, she felt completely in control of the situation.
“I am going to tell you the story of the mistake you made,” she continued, as Trent, his hands clasped between his knees, still looked at her enigmatically. “You will have to believe it, Mr. Trent; it is utterly true to life, with its confusions and hidden things and cross-purposes and perfectly natural mistakes that nobody thinks twice about taking for facts. Please understand that I don’t blame you in the least, and never did, for jumping to the conclusion you did. You knew that I was estranged from my husband, and you knew what that so often means. You knew before I told you, I expect, that he had taken up an injured attitude towards me; and I was silly enough to try and explain it away. I gave you the explanation of it that I had given myself at first, before I realized the wretched truth; I told you he was disappointed in me because I couldn’t take a brilliant lead in society. Well, that was true; he was so. But I could see you weren’t convinced. You had guessed what it took me much longer to see, because I knew how irrational it was. Yes; my husband was jealous of John Marlowe; you divined that.
“I’m going to tell you about the mistake you made,” she continued, while Trent, hands clasped between his knees, looked at her with an enigmatic expression. “You need to believe me, Mr. Trent; it’s completely true to life, with all its confusions, hidden agendas, conflicting motives, and totally natural mistakes that no one thinks twice about considering as facts. Please understand that I don’t blame you at all, and I never have, for jumping to the conclusion you did. You knew I was estranged from my husband, and you understood what that usually means. I assume you figured out, even before I told you, that he was taking a wounded stance towards me; and I was foolish enough to try to explain it away. I shared with you the explanation I initially gave myself, before I saw the awful truth; I told you he was disappointed in me because I couldn’t take a prominent role in society. Well, that was true; he was. But I could see you weren’t convinced. You had figured out what took me much longer to understand, because I knew how irrational it was. Yes; my husband was jealous of John Marlowe; you sensed that.”
“Then I behaved like a fool when you let me see you had divined it; it was such a blow, you understand, when I had supposed all the humiliation and strain was at an end, and that his delusion had died with him. You practically asked me if my husband’s secretary was not my lover, Mr. Trent—I have to say it, because I want you to understand why I broke down and made a scene. You took that for a confession; you thought I was guilty of that, and I think you even thought I might be a party to the crime, that I had consented.... That did hurt me; but perhaps you couldn’t have thought anything else—I don’t know.”
“Then I acted like an idiot when you showed me that you figured it out; it was such a shock, you know, when I thought all the embarrassment and pressure were over, and that his delusion had died with him. You pretty much asked me if my husband’s secretary wasn’t my lover, Mr. Trent—I have to say this because I want you to understand why I broke down and caused a scene. You took that as a confession; you believed I was guilty of it, and I think you even thought I might have been involved in the wrongdoing, that I had agreed to it.... That really hurt me; but maybe you couldn’t have thought anything else—I don’t know.”
Trent, who had not hitherto taken his eyes from her face, hung his head at the words. He did not raise it again as she continued. “But really it was simple shock and distress that made me give way, and the memory of all the misery that mad suspicion had meant to me. And when I pulled myself together again you had gone.”
Trent, who had not taken his eyes off her face until now, lowered his head at her words. He didn't lift it again as she went on. “But honestly, it was just shock and sadness that caused me to break down, and the memory of all the pain that crazy suspicion brought me. By the time I collected myself again, you were gone.”
She rose and went to an escritoire beside the window, unlocked a drawer, and drew out a long, sealed envelope.
She got up and walked to a desk by the window, unlocked a drawer, and took out a long, sealed envelope.
“This is the manuscript you left with me,” she said. “I have read it through again and again. I have always wondered, as everybody does, at your cleverness in things of this kind.” A faintly mischievous smile flashed upon her face, and was gone. “I thought it was splendid, Mr. Trent—I almost forgot that the story was my own, I was so interested. And I want to say now, while I have this in my hand, how much I thank you for your generous, chivalrous act in sacrificing this triumph of yours rather than put a woman’s reputation in peril. If all had been as you supposed, the facts must have come out when the police took up the case you put in their hands. Believe me, I understood just what you had done, and I never ceased to be grateful even when I felt most crushed by your suspicion.”
“This is the manuscript you left with me,” she said. “I’ve read it over and over again. I’ve always been amazed, like everyone else, by your talent in matters like this.” A slightly playful smile appeared on her face and quickly disappeared. “I thought it was brilliant, Mr. Trent—I almost forgot that the story was my own; I was so engaged. And I want to say now, while I’m holding this, how grateful I am for your generous, noble act in sacrificing this achievement of yours to protect a woman’s reputation. If everything had gone as you thought, the truth would have come out when the police investigated the case you handed them. Believe me, I understood exactly what you did, and I remained thankful even when I felt the most hurt by your doubts.”
As she spoke her thanks her voice shook a little, and her eyes were bright. Trent perceived nothing of this. His head was still bent. He did not seem to hear. She put the envelope into his hand as it lay open, palm upwards, on his knee. There was a touch of gentleness about the act which made him look up.
As she expressed her gratitude, her voice trembled slightly, and her eyes sparkled. Trent didn’t notice any of this. His head was still lowered, and he appeared not to hear her. She placed the envelope into his hand as it rested open, palm up, on his knee. There was a subtle tenderness in the gesture that made him look up.
“Can you—” he began slowly.
"Can you—" he started slowly.
She raised her hand as she stood before him. “No, Mr. Trent; let me finish before you say anything. It is such an unspeakable relief to me to have broken the ice at last, and I want to end the story while I am still feeling the triumph of beginning it.” She sank down into the sofa from which she had first risen. “I am telling you a thing that nobody else knows. Everybody knew, I suppose, that something had come between us, though I did everything in my power to hide it. But I don’t think any one in the world ever guessed what my husband’s notion was. People who know me don’t think that sort of thing about me, I believe. And his fancy was so ridiculously opposed to the facts. I will tell you what the situation was. Mr. Marlowe and I had been friendly enough since he came to us. For all his cleverness—my husband said he had a keener brain than any man he knew—I looked upon him as practically a boy. You know I am a little older than he is, and he had a sort of amiable lack of ambition that made me feel it the more. One day my husband asked me what I thought was the best thing about Marlowe, and not thinking much about it I said, ‘His manners.’ He surprised me very much by looking black at that, and after a silence he said, ‘Yes, Marlowe is a gentleman; that’s so’, not looking at me.
She raised her hand as she stood in front of him. “No, Mr. Trent; let me finish before you say anything. It’s such a huge relief for me to have finally broken the ice, and I want to wrap up the story while I’m still feeling the victory of starting it.” She sank back onto the sofa from which she had first stood. “I’m sharing something that no one else knows. Everyone probably realized that something came between us, even though I did everything I could to hide it. But I don’t think anyone in the world ever guessed what my husband thought. People who know me don’t generally think that way about me, I believe. And his idea was so ridiculously contrary to the truth. Let me explain the situation. Mr. Marlowe and I had been friendly enough since he arrived. Despite his intelligence—my husband said he had a sharper mind than any man he knew—I saw him as basically a kid. You know I’m a bit older than he is, and he had this sort of friendly lack of ambition that made me feel that even more. One day my husband asked me what I thought was the best thing about Marlowe, and without giving it much thought, I replied, ‘His manners.’ He really surprised me by getting angry at that, and after a pause, he said, ‘Yes, Marlowe is a gentleman; that’s true,’ without looking at me.
“Nothing was ever said about that again until about a year ago, when I found that Mr. Marlowe had done what I always expected he would do—fallen desperately in love with an American girl. But to my disgust he had picked out the most worthless girl, I do believe, of all those whom we used to meet. She was the daughter of wealthy parents, and she did as she liked with them; very beautiful, well educated, very good at games—what they call a woman-athlete—and caring for nothing on earth but her own amusement. She was one of the most unprincipled flirts I ever knew, and quite the cleverest. Every one knew it, and Mr. Marlowe must have heard it; but she made a complete fool of him, brain and all. I don’t know how she managed it, but I can imagine. She liked him, of course; but it was quite plain to me that she was playing with him. The whole affair was so idiotic, I got perfectly furious. One day I asked him to row me in a boat on the lake—all this happened at our house by Lake George. We had never been alone together for any length of time before. In the boat I talked to him. I was very kind about it, I think, and he took it admirably, but he didn’t believe me a bit. He had the impudence to tell me that I misunderstood Alice’s nature. When I hinted at his prospects—I knew he had scarcely anything of his own—he said that if she loved him he could make himself a position in the world. I dare say that was true, with his abilities and his friends—he is rather well connected, you know, as well as popular. But his enlightenment came very soon after that.
“Nothing was ever mentioned about that again until about a year ago, when I found out that Mr. Marlowe had done what I always thought he would do—fallen head over heels for an American girl. To my dismay, he chose the most insipid girl I could think of from all the ones we used to meet. She was the daughter of rich parents and did whatever she wanted with them; very beautiful, well-educated, great at sports—what you'd call a woman-athlete—and completely focused on her own fun. She was one of the most shameless flirts I ever knew, and quite clever too. Everyone was aware of it, and Mr. Marlowe must have known; but she completely made a fool of him, mind and all. I don’t know how she did it, but I can guess. She was obviously interested in him, but to me, it was clear she was just toying with him. The whole situation was so ridiculous that I got really angry. One day, I asked him to take me out on a boat on the lake—all of this happened at our place by Lake George. We had never been alone together for any extended period before. In the boat, I talked to him. I think I was pretty nice about it, and he handled it well, but he didn’t believe me at all. He had the nerve to say that I misunderstood Alice’s character. When I hinted at his future prospects—I knew he had hardly anything of his own—he claimed that if she loved him, he could establish himself in the world. That might have been true, considering his skills and connections—he is rather well-connected, you know, as well as popular. But his reality check came very shortly after that.”
“My husband helped me out of the boat when we got back. He joked with Mr Marlowe about something, I remember; for through all that followed he never once changed in his manner to him, and that was one reason why I took so long to realize what he thought about him and myself. But to me he was reserved and silent that evening—not angry. He was always perfectly cold and expressionless to me after he took this idea into his head. After dinner he only spoke to me once. Mr. Marlowe was telling him about some horse he had bought for the farm in Kentucky, and my husband looked at me and said, ‘Marlowe may be a gentleman, but he seldom quits loser in a horse-trade.’ I was surprised at that, but at that time—and even on the next occasion when he found us together—I didn’t understand what was in his mind. That next time was the morning when Mr Marlowe received a sweet little note from the girl asking for his congratulations on her engagement. It was in our New York house. He looked so wretched at breakfast that I thought he was ill, and afterwards I went to the room where he worked, and asked what was the matter. He didn’t say anything, but just handed me the note, and turned away to the window. I was very glad that was all over, but terribly sorry for him too, of course. I don’t remember what I said, but I remember putting my hand on his arm as he stood there staring out on the garden and just then my husband appeared at the open door with some papers. He just glanced at us, and then turned and walked quietly back to his study. I thought that he might have heard what I was saying to comfort Mr. Marlowe, and that it was rather nice of him to slip away. Mr. Marlowe neither saw nor heard him. My husband left the house that morning for the West while I was out. Even then I did not understand. He used often to go off suddenly like that, if some business project called him.
“My husband helped me out of the boat when we got back. He joked with Mr. Marlowe about something, I remember; throughout everything that followed, he never once changed his attitude towards him, and that was one reason why it took me so long to understand what he thought about him and me. But to me, he was reserved and quiet that evening—not angry. He always seemed completely cold and expressionless towards me after he got this idea in his head. After dinner, he spoke to me only once. Mr. Marlowe was telling him about some horse he had bought for the farm in Kentucky, and my husband looked at me and said, ‘Marlowe may be a gentleman, but he rarely comes out ahead in a horse trade.’ I was surprised by that, but at that moment—and even the next time he found us together—I didn’t grasp what he was thinking. The next time was in the morning when Mr. Marlowe received a sweet little note from the girl asking for his congratulations on her engagement. It was at our New York house. He looked so miserable at breakfast that I thought he was sick, and afterwards I went to the room where he worked and asked what was wrong. He didn’t say anything but just handed me the note and turned to the window. I was really glad that was all over, but I was also terribly sorry for him, of course. I don’t remember what I said, but I remember putting my hand on his arm as he stood there staring out at the garden, and just then my husband appeared at the open door with some papers. He just glanced at us and then turned and quietly walked back to his study. I thought that he might have heard what I was saying to comfort Mr. Marlowe, and that it was rather nice of him to slip away. Mr. Marlowe neither saw nor heard him. My husband left the house that morning for the West while I was out. Even then, I didn’t understand. He often used to leave suddenly like that if some business project called him.”
“It was not until he returned a week later that I grasped the situation. He was looking white and strange, and as soon as he saw me he asked me where Mr. Marlowe was. Somehow the tone of his question told me everything in a flash.
“It was not until he returned a week later that I understood what was going on. He looked pale and odd, and as soon as he saw me, he asked where Mr. Marlowe was. Somehow, the way he asked told me everything in an instant."
“I almost gasped; I was wild with indignation. You know, Mr. Trent, I don’t think I should have minded at all if any one had thought me capable of openly breaking with my husband and leaving him for somebody else. I dare say I might have done that. But that coarse suspicion... a man whom he trusted... and the notion of concealment. It made me see scarlet. Every shred of pride in me was strung up till I quivered, and I swore to myself on the spot that I would never show by any word or sign that I was conscious of his having such a thought about me. I would behave exactly as I always had behaved, I determined—and that I did, up to the very last. Though I knew that a wall had been made between us now that could never be broken down—even if he asked my pardon and obtained it—I never once showed that I noticed any change.
“I nearly gasped; I was furious with anger. You know, Mr. Trent, I don’t think I would have cared at all if anyone believed I was capable of openly leaving my husband for someone else. I might have even considered it. But that crude suspicion... a man he trusted... and the idea of hiding things. It made my blood boil. Every ounce of pride in me was on high alert, and I promised myself right then that I would never let on, by any word or gesture, that I was aware he thought that about me. I decided I would act exactly as I always had—and I stuck to that, right to the very end. Even though I knew a wall had been built between us that could never be taken down—even if he asked for my forgiveness and got it—I never once showed that I noticed any change.
“And so it went on. I never could go through such a time again. My husband showed silent and cold politeness to me always when we were alone—and that was only when it was unavoidable. He never once alluded to what was in his mind; but I felt it, and he knew that I felt it. Both of us were stubborn in our different attitudes. To Mr. Marlowe he was more friendly, if anything, than before—Heaven only knows why. I fancied he was planning some sort of revenge; but that was only a fancy. Certainly Mr. Marlowe never knew what was suspected of him. He and I remained good friends, though we never spoke of anything intimate after that disappointment of his; but I made a point of seeing no less of him than I had always done. Then we came to England and to White Gables, and after that followed—my husband’s dreadful end.”
“And so it went on. I could never go through something like that again. My husband always treated me with a cold and polite distance when we were alone—and that was only when it couldn't be avoided. He never once mentioned what was on his mind, but I could sense it, and he knew I could. We were both stubborn in our different ways. With Mr. Marlowe, he was, if anything, friendlier than before—Heaven only knows why. I thought he might be plotting some kind of revenge, but that was just a guess. Mr. Marlowe definitely didn’t know what I suspected of him. He and I remained good friends, though we never discussed anything personal after his disappointment; still, I made sure to see as much of him as I always had. Then we traveled to England and to White Gables, and after that came—my husband’s tragic end.”
She threw out her right hand in a gesture of finality. “You know about the rest—so much more than any other man,” she added, and glanced up at him with a quaint expression.
She extended her right hand in a decisive gesture. “You know the rest—so much more than any other guy,” she added, glancing up at him with a quirky expression.
Trent wondered at that look, but the wonder was only a passing shadow on his thought. Inwardly his whole being was possessed by thankfulness. All the vivacity had returned to his face. Long before the lady had ended her story he had recognized the certainty of its truth, as from the first days of their renewed acquaintance he had doubted the story that his imagination had built up at White Gables, upon foundations that seemed so good to him.
Trent was puzzled by that look, but the confusion was just a fleeting thought. Deep down, he was filled with gratitude. His face brightened with energy again. Long before the lady finished her story, he had realized it was true, while from the early days of their rekindled friendship, he had questioned the narrative his mind had created at White Gables, based on what seemed like solid ground to him.
He said, “I don’t know how to begin the apologies I have to make. There are no words to tell you how ashamed and disgraced I feel when I realize what a crude, cock-sure blundering at a conclusion my suspicion was. Yes, I suspected—you! I had almost forgotten that I was ever such a fool. Almost—not quite. Sometimes when I have been alone I have remembered that folly, and poured contempt on it. I have tried to imagine what the facts were. I have tried to excuse myself.”
He said, “I don't know how to start the apologies I need to make. There are no words to express how ashamed and embarrassed I feel when I realize how crude and overconfident my suspicion was. Yes, I suspected—you! I had almost forgotten that I was ever such a fool. Almost—not quite. Sometimes when I'm alone, I remember that foolishness and look down on it. I've tried to figure out what the facts really were. I've tried to justify my actions.”
She interrupted him quickly. “What nonsense! Do be sensible, Mr. Trent. You had only seen me on two occasions in your life before you came to me with your solution of the mystery.” Again the quaint expression came and was gone. “If you talk of folly, it really is folly for a man like you to pretend to a woman like me that I had innocence written all over me in large letters—so large that you couldn’t believe very strong evidence against me after seeing me twice.”
She cut him off quickly. “What nonsense! Come on, Mr. Trent. You’ve only seen me on two occasions in your life before you came to me with your big solution to the mystery.” Again the quirky look appeared and then disappeared. “If you’re talking about foolishness, it’s truly foolish for a man like you to act like a woman like me had ‘innocent’ written all over her in huge letters—so big that you couldn’t accept strong evidence against me after seeing me just twice.”
“What do you mean by ‘a man like me’?” he demanded with a sort of fierceness. “Do you take me for a person without any normal instincts? I don’t say you impress people as a simple, transparent sort of character—what Mr. Calvin Bunner calls a case of open-work; I don’t say a stranger might not think you capable of wickedness, if there was good evidence for it: but I say that a man who, after seeing you and being in your atmosphere, could associate you with the particular kind of abomination I imagined, is a fool—the kind of fool who is afraid to trust his senses.... As for my making it hard for you to approach the subject, as you say, it is true. It was simply moral cowardice. I understood that you wished to clear the matter up; and I was revolted at the notion of my injurious blunder being discussed. I tried to show you by my actions that it was as if it had never been. I hoped you would pardon me without any words. I can’t forgive myself, and I never shall. And yet if you could know—” He stopped short, and then added quietly, “Well, will you accept all that as an apology? The very scrubbiest sackcloth made, and the grittiest ashes on the heap.... I didn’t mean to get worked up,” he ended lamely.
“What do you mean by ‘a man like me’?” he demanded fiercely. “Do you think I’m someone without normal instincts? I’m not saying you come off as a simple, transparent character—what Mr. Calvin Bunner calls an open book; I’m not saying a stranger wouldn’t think you capable of wickedness if there was good evidence for it: but I believe that a man who, after seeing you and being around you, could associate you with the particular kind of evil I imagined is a fool—the kind of fool who is scared to trust his own senses.... As for making it hard for you to talk about this, as you say, that is true. It was simply moral cowardice. I knew you wanted to sort this out; and I was disgusted at the idea of my damaging mistake being discussed. I tried to show you through my actions that it was as if it had never happened. I hoped you would forgive me without needing to say anything. I can’t forgive myself, and I never will. And yet if you could know—” He paused and then added quietly, “Well, will you take all that as an apology? The scruffiest sackcloth there is, and the grittiest ashes on the heap.... I didn’t mean to get so worked up,” he concluded awkwardly.
Mrs. Manderson laughed, and her laugh carried him away with it. He knew well by this time that sudden rush of cascading notes of mirth, the perfect expression of enjoyment; he had many times tried to amuse her merely for his delight in the sound of it.
Mrs. Manderson laughed, and her laugh swept him away with it. He knew well by now that sudden rush of joyful laughter, the perfect expression of enjoyment; he had often tried to entertain her just for the pleasure of hearing it.
“But I love to see you worked up,” she said. “The bump with which you always come down as soon as you realize that you are up in the air at all is quite delightful. Oh, we’re actually both laughing. What a triumphant end to our explanations, after all my dread of the time when I should have it out with you. And now it’s all over, and you know; and we’ll never speak of it any more.”
“But I love seeing you getting worked up,” she said. “The way you always come back to reality as soon as you realize you’re floating is just delightful. Oh, we’re actually both laughing. What a triumphant end to our conversation, after all my anxiety about the moment I’d have to confront you. And now it’s all over, and you know; and we’ll never mention it again.”
“I hope not,” Trent said in sincere relief. “If you’re resolved to be so kind as this about it, I am not high-principled enough to insist on your blasting me with your lightnings. And now, Mrs. Manderson, I had better go. Changing the subject after this would be like playing puss-in-the-corner after an earthquake.” He rose to his feet.
“I hope not,” Trent said, visibly relieved. “If you’re set on being this kind about it, I’m not principled enough to demand that you hit me with your wrath. And now, Mrs. Manderson, I should be going. Shifting topics after this would be like playing tag after an earthquake.” He got up from his seat.
“You are right,” she said. “But no! Wait. There is another thing—part of the same subject; and we ought to pick up all the pieces now while we are about it. Please sit down.” She took the envelope containing Trent’s manuscript dispatch from the table where he had laid it. “I want to speak about this.”
“You're right,” she said. “But no! Hold on. There's something else—it's related to the same topic; and we should gather all the details now while we’re at it. Please have a seat.” She picked up the envelope with Trent’s manuscript dispatch from the table where he had left it. “I want to talk about this.”
His brows bent, and he looked at her questioningly. “So do I, if you do,” he said slowly. “I want very much to know one thing.”
His brows furrowed, and he looked at her curiously. “I do too, if you do,” he said slowly. “I really want to know one thing.”
“Tell me.”
"Tell me."
“Since my reason for suppressing that information was all a fantasy, why did you never make any use of it? When I began to realize that I had been wrong about you, I explained your silence to myself by saying that you could not bring yourself to do a thing that would put a rope round a man’s neck, whatever he might have done. I can quite understand that feeling. Was that what it was? Another possibility I thought of was that you knew of something that was by way of justifying or excusing Marlowe’s act. Or I thought you might have a simple horror, quite apart from humanitarian scruples, of appearing publicly in connection with a murder trial. Many important witnesses in such cases have to be practically forced into giving their evidence. They feel there is defilement even in the shadow of the scaffold.”
“Since my reason for hiding that information was all just a fantasy, why did you never use it? When I started to realize I had been wrong about you, I told myself your silence was because you couldn’t bring yourself to do something that would put a noose around a man’s neck, no matter what he might have done. I can totally understand that feeling. Was that it? Another possibility I considered was that you knew something that could justify or excuse Marlowe’s actions. Or I thought you might have a strong aversion, aside from any moral concerns, to being publicly associated with a murder trial. Many key witnesses in such cases have to be practically pushed to give their testimony. They feel there’s a stain even just being near the execution."
Mrs. Manderson tapped her lips with the envelope without quite concealing a smile. “You didn’t think of another possibility, I suppose, Mr. Trent,” she said.
Mrs. Manderson tapped her lips with the envelope, a smile barely hidden. “I assume you didn’t consider another possibility, Mr. Trent,” she said.
“No.” He looked puzzled.
“No.” He looked confused.
“I mean the possibility of your having been wrong about Mr. Marlowe as well as about me. No, no; you needn’t tell me that the chain of evidence is complete. I know it is. But evidence of what? Of Mr. Marlowe having impersonated my husband that night, and having escaped by way of my window, and built up an alibi. I have read your dispatch again and again, Mr. Trent, and I don’t see that those things can be doubted.”
“I mean the chance that you could have been mistaken about Mr. Marlowe as well as me. No, no; you don’t need to tell me that the evidence is solid. I know it is. But evidence of what? That Mr. Marlowe took on my husband’s identity that night, slipped out through my window, and created an alibi. I’ve read your report over and over, Mr. Trent, and I don’t see how those things can be questioned.”
Trent gazed at her with narrowed eyes. He said nothing to fill the brief pause that followed. Mrs. Manderson smoothed her skirt with a preoccupied air, as one collecting her ideas.
Trent looked at her with narrowed eyes. He didn’t say anything to break the brief silence that followed. Mrs. Manderson adjusted her skirt with a distracted air, as if she were gathering her thoughts.
“I did not make any use of the facts found out by you,” she slowly said at last, “because it seemed to me very likely that they would be fatal to Mr. Marlowe.”
“I didn't use any of the information you found out,” she finally said slowly, “because it seemed very likely that it would be disastrous for Mr. Marlowe.”
“I agree with you,” Trent remarked in a colourless tone.
“I agree with you,” Trent said in a flat tone.
“And,” pursued the lady, looking up at him with a mild reasonableness in her eyes, “as I knew that he was innocent I was not going to expose him to that risk.”
“And,” the lady continued, glancing up at him with a calm understanding in her eyes, “since I knew he was innocent, I wasn’t going to put him at risk.”
There was another little pause. Trent rubbed his chin, with an affectation of turning over the idea. Inwardly he was telling himself, somewhat feebly, that this was very right and proper; that it was quite feminine, and that he liked her to be feminine. It was permitted to her—more than permitted—to set her loyal belief in the character of a friend above the clearest demonstrations of the intellect. Nevertheless, it chafed him. He would have had her declaration of faith a little less positive in form. It was too irrational to say she “knew”. In fact (he put it to himself bluntly), it was quite unlike her. If to be unreasonable when reason led to the unpleasant was a specially feminine trait, and if Mrs. Manderson had it, she was accustomed to wrap it up better than any woman he had known.
There was another brief pause. Trent rubbed his chin, pretending to consider the idea. Inside, he was telling himself, somewhat weakly, that this was completely right and proper; that it was very feminine, and he appreciated her femininity. She was allowed—more than allowed—to value her strong belief in a friend's character over the clearest signs of intellect. Still, it irritated him. He would have preferred her expression of faith to be a bit less assertive. It felt too irrational to claim she “knew.” In fact (he bluntly noted), it was quite unlike her. If being unreasonable when logic led to something unpleasant was a particularly feminine trait, and Mrs. Manderson had it, she usually concealed it better than any woman he had ever known.
“You suggest,” he said at length, “that Marlowe constructed an alibi for himself, by means which only a desperate man would have attempted, to clear himself of a crime he did not commit. Did he tell you he was innocent?”
“You're suggesting,” he said after a while, “that Marlowe made up an alibi for himself using methods that only a desperate person would try, to prove he was innocent of a crime he didn't commit. Did he tell you he was innocent?”
She uttered a little laugh of impatience. “So you think he has been talking me round. No, that is not so. I am merely sure he did not do it. Ah! I see you think that absurd. But see how unreasonable you are, Mr Trent! Just now you were explaining to me quite sincerely that it was foolishness in you to have a certain suspicion of me after seeing me and being in my atmosphere, as you said.” Trent started in his chair. She glanced at him, and went on: “Now, I and my atmosphere are much obliged to you, but we must stand up for the rights of other atmospheres. I know a great deal more about Mr. Marlowe’s atmosphere than you know about mine even now. I saw him constantly for several years. I don’t pretend to know all about him; but I do know that he is incapable of a crime of bloodshed. The idea of his planning a murder is as unthinkable to me as the idea of your picking a poor woman’s pocket, Mr. Trent. I can imagine you killing a man, you know... if the man deserved it and had an equal chance of killing you. I could kill a person myself in some circumstances. But Mr. Marlowe was incapable of doing it, I don’t care what the provocation might be. He had a temper that nothing could shake, and he looked upon human nature with a sort of cold magnanimity that would find excuses for absolutely anything. It wasn’t a pose; you could see it was a part of him. He never put it forward, but it was there always. It was quite irritating at times.... Now and then in America, I remember, I have heard people talking about lynching, for instance, when he was there. He would sit quite silent and expressionless, appearing not to listen; but you could feel disgust coming from him in waves. He really loathed and hated physical violence. He was a very strange man in some ways, Mr. Trent. He gave one a feeling that he might do unexpected things—do you know that feeling one has about some people? What part he really played in the events of that night I have never been able to guess. But nobody who knew anything about him could possibly believe in his deliberately taking a man’s life.” Again the movement of her head expressed finality, and she leaned back in the sofa, calmly regarding him.
She let out a small laugh of impatience. “So you think he was trying to convince me otherwise. That’s not true. I just know he didn’t do it. Ah! I see you think that’s ridiculous. But look how unreasonable you are, Mr. Trent! Just a moment ago, you were sincerely telling me it was foolish for you to have any suspicion of me after seeing me and being around me, as you put it.” Trent jolted in his chair. She glanced at him and continued: “Now, both I and my environment appreciate your stance, but we have to stand up for the rights of other environments. I know a lot more about Mr. Marlowe’s background than you know about mine, even now. I saw him regularly for several years. I don't claim to know everything about him; but I do know he’s incapable of committing a violent crime. The idea of him planning a murder is as unthinkable to me as the idea of you robbing a poor woman, Mr. Trent. I can imagine you killing a man, you know... if that man deserved it and had a fair chance of killing you first. I could also kill someone myself under certain circumstances. But Mr. Marlowe couldn't do it, no matter the provocation. He had a temperament that nothing could disturb, and he viewed humanity with a sort of cold generosity that would excuse absolutely anything. It wasn’t an act; you could see it was just part of who he was. He never flaunted it, but it was always there. It could be quite annoying at times... I remember hearing people talk about lynching when he was in America. He would sit there, completely silent and expressionless, seeming not to listen; but you could feel his disgust radiating off him. He truly loathed physical violence. He was a very peculiar man in some respects, Mr. Trent. He gave off a vibe that he might do unexpected things—you know that feeling some people give you? I’ve never been able to figure out what role he really played in the events of that night. But anyone who knew anything about him would never believe he would intentionally take a man’s life.” Again, her head moved decisively, and she leaned back on the sofa, calmly observing him.
“Then,” said Trent, who had followed this with earnest attention, “we are forced back on two other possibilities, which I had not thought worth much consideration until this moment. Accepting what you say, he might still conceivably have killed in self-defence; or he might have done so by accident.”
“Then,” said Trent, who had been listening carefully, “we’re left with two other possibilities that I hadn’t really thought were worth considering until now. If we take what you’re saying as true, he could have possibly killed in self-defense; or it could have happened by accident.”
The lady nodded. “Of course I thought of those two explanations when I read your manuscript.”
The woman nodded. "Of course I considered those two explanations when I read your manuscript."
“And I suppose you felt, as I did myself, that in either of those cases the natural thing, and obviously the safest thing, for him to do was to make a public statement of the truth, instead of setting up a series of deceptions which would certainly stamp him as guilty in the eyes of the law, if anything went wrong with them.”
“And I guess you felt, like I did, that in either of those situations the natural and definitely safest thing for him to do was to make a public statement about the truth, instead of creating a bunch of lies that would definitely make him seem guilty in the eyes of the law if anything went wrong.”
“Yes,” she said wearily, “I thought over all that until my head ached. And I thought somebody else might have done it, and that he was somehow screening the guilty person. But that seemed wild. I could see no light in the mystery, and after a while I simply let it alone. All I was clear about was that Mr. Marlowe was not a murderer, and that if I told what you had found out, the judge and jury would probably think he was. I promised myself that I would speak to you about it if we should meet again; and now I’ve kept my promise.”
“Yes,” she said tiredly, “I thought about all that until my head hurt. I considered that someone else might have done it, and that he was somehow protecting the real culprit. But that seemed unlikely. I couldn't see any clarity in the mystery, and after a while, I just decided to let it go. The only thing I was sure of was that Mr. Marlowe wasn’t a murderer, and that if I shared what you had discovered, the judge and jury would probably think he was. I promised myself that I would talk to you about it if we met again; and now I’ve kept my promise.”
Trent, his chin resting on his hand, was staring at the carpet. The excitement of the hunt for the truth was steadily rising in him. He had not in his own mind accepted Mrs. Manderson’s account of Marlowe’s character as unquestionable. But she had spoken forcibly; he could by no means set it aside, and his theory was much shaken.
Trent, his chin resting on his hand, was staring at the carpet. The excitement of the hunt for the truth was steadily building within him. He hadn’t fully accepted Mrs. Manderson’s view of Marlowe’s character as certain. But she had spoken convincingly; he couldn’t just dismiss it, and his theory was definitely shaken.
“There is only one thing for it,” he said, looking up. “I must see Marlowe. It worries me too much to have the thing left like this. I will get at the truth. Can you tell me,” he broke off, “how he behaved after the day I left White Gables?”
“There’s only one thing to do,” he said, looking up. “I need to see Marlowe. It stresses me out too much to leave it like this. I’m going to find out the truth. Can you tell me,” he paused, “how he acted after the day I left White Gables?”
“I never saw him after that,” said Mrs. Manderson simply. “For some days after you went away I was ill, and didn’t go out of my room. When I got down he had left and was in London, settling things with the lawyers. He did not come down to the funeral. Immediately after that I went abroad. After some weeks a letter from him reached me, saying he had concluded his business and given the solicitors all the assistance in his power. He thanked me very nicely for what he called all my kindness, and said goodbye. There was nothing in it about his plans for the future, and I thought it particularly strange that he said not a word about my husband’s death. I didn’t answer. Knowing what I knew, I couldn’t. In those days I shuddered whenever I thought of that masquerade in the night. I never wanted to see or hear of him again.”
“I never saw him after that,” Mrs. Manderson said plainly. “For a few days after you left, I was sick and stayed in my room. When I finally came downstairs, he was gone and had gone to London to wrap things up with the lawyers. He didn’t come to the funeral. Right after that, I went abroad. A few weeks later, I got a letter from him saying he had finished his business and provided the solicitors with all the help he could. He thanked me sincerely for what he called my kindness and said goodbye. There was nothing in it about his plans for the future, and I found it particularly odd that he didn’t mention my husband’s death at all. I didn’t reply. Knowing what I knew, I just couldn’t. Back then, I felt a shiver every time I thought about that masquerade in the night. I never wanted to see or hear from him again.”
“Then you don’t know what has become of him?”
“Then you don’t know what happened to him?”
“No, but I dare say Uncle Burton—Mr. Cupples, you know—could tell you. Some time ago he told me that he had met Mr. Marlowe in London, and had some talk with him. I changed the conversation.” She paused and smiled with a trace of mischief. “I rather wonder what you supposed had happened to Mr. Marlowe after you withdrew from the scene of the drama that you had put together so much to your satisfaction.”
“No, but I bet Uncle Burton—Mr. Cupples, you know—could fill you in. A while back, he mentioned that he had met Mr. Marlowe in London and had a chat with him. I switched the topic.” She paused and smiled playfully. “I’m curious about what you thought happened to Mr. Marlowe after you stepped back from the drama you had arranged to your liking.”
Trent flushed. “Do you really want to know?” he said.
Trent blushed. “Do you actually want to know?” he asked.
“I ask you,” she retorted quietly.
“I ask you,” she shot back quietly.
“You ask me to humiliate myself again, Mrs. Manderson. Very well. I will tell you what I thought I should most likely find when I returned to London after my travels: that you had married Marlowe to live abroad.”
"You’re asking me to humiliate myself again, Mrs. Manderson. Fine. I’ll share what I expected to find when I returned to London after my travels: that you had married Marlowe and were living abroad."
She heard him with unmoved composure. “We certainly couldn’t have lived very comfortably in England on his money and mine,” she observed thoughtfully. “He had practically nothing then.”
She listened to him without showing any emotion. “We definitely couldn’t have lived very comfortably in England on his money and mine,” she said thoughtfully. “He hardly had anything back then.”
He stared at her—“gaped”, she told him some time afterwards. At the moment she laughed with a little embarrassment.
He stared at her—“gaped,” she told him later on. In that moment, she laughed with a bit of embarrassment.
“Dear me, Mr. Trent! Have I said anything dreadful? You surely must know.... I thought everybody understood by now.... I’m sure I’ve had to explain it often enough... if I marry again I lose everything that my husband left me.”
“Goodness, Mr. Trent! Did I say something terrible? You must know... I thought everyone understood by now... I’m certain I’ve had to explain it often enough... if I get married again, I lose everything my husband left me.”
The effect of this speech upon Trent was curious. For an instant his face was flooded with the emotion of surprise. As this passed away he gradually drew himself together, as he sat, into a tense attitude. He looked, she thought as she saw his knuckles grow white on the arms of the chair, like a man prepared for pain under the hand of the surgeon. But all he said, in a voice lower than his usual tone, was, “I had no idea of it.”
The effect of this speech on Trent was interesting. For a moment, his face was filled with surprise. As that feeling faded, he slowly tensed up in his seat. She thought he looked, as she saw his knuckles turn white on the armrests, like someone bracing for pain from a surgeon. But all he said, in a voice softer than usual, was, “I had no idea about this.”
“It is so,” she said calmly, trifling with a ring on her finger. “Really, Mr. Trent, it is not such a very unusual thing. I think I am glad of it. For one thing, it has secured me—at least since it became generally known—from a good many attentions of a kind that a woman in my position has to put up with as a rule.”
“It is,” she said calmly, fiddling with a ring on her finger. “Honestly, Mr. Trent, it’s not that unusual. I actually think I’m glad about it. For one thing, ever since it became widely known, it has saved me from a lot of attention that a woman in my position usually has to deal with.”
“No doubt,” he said gravely. “And... the other kind?”
“No doubt,” he said seriously. “And... what about the other kind?”
She looked at him questioningly. “Ah!” she laughed. “The other kind trouble me even less. I have not yet met a man silly enough to want to marry a widow with a selfish disposition, and luxurious habits and tastes, and nothing but the little my father left me.”
She looked at him with curiosity. “Ah!” she laughed. “The other kind bothers me even less. I haven't met a man foolish enough to want to marry a widow with a selfish nature, lavish habits and tastes, and nothing but the small amount my father left me.”
She shook her head, and something in the gesture shattered the last remnants of Trent’s self-possession.
She shook her head, and something in that gesture broke the last bits of Trent’s self-control.
“Haven’t you, by Heaven!” he exclaimed, rising with a violent movement and advancing a step towards her. “Then I am going to show you that human passion is not always stifled by the smell of money. I am going to end the business—my business. I am going to tell you what I dare say scores of better men have wanted to tell you, but couldn’t summon up what I have summoned up—the infernal cheek to do it. They were afraid of making fools of themselves. I am not. You have accustomed me to the feeling this afternoon.” He laughed aloud in his rush of words, and spread out his hands. “Look at me! It is the sight of the century! It is one who says he loves you, and would ask you to give up very great wealth to stand at his side.”
“Haven’t you, seriously?” he exclaimed, standing up suddenly and taking a step towards her. “Then I'm going to show you that human emotions aren’t always buried under the lure of money. I’m going to end this situation—my situation. I’m going to tell you what I bet countless better men wanted to say but couldn’t find the courage to do so—the boldness to actually say it. They were scared of looking foolish. I’m not. You’ve made me feel this way this afternoon.” He laughed loudly as he spoke and spread out his arms. “Look at me! This is a sight to behold! It’s someone who says he loves you and is asking you to give up a lot of wealth to stand by his side.”
She was hiding her face in her hands. He heard her say brokenly, “Please... don’t speak in that way.”
She was covering her face with her hands. He heard her say, her voice shaky, “Please... don’t talk like that.”
He answered: “It will make a great difference to me if you will allow me to say all I have to say before I leave you. Perhaps it is in bad taste, but I will risk that; I want to relieve my soul; it needs open confession. This is the truth. You have troubled me ever since the first time I saw you—and you did not know it—as you sat under the edge of the cliff at Marlstone, and held out your arms to the sea. It was only your beauty that filled my mind then. As I passed by you it seemed as if all the life in the place were crying out a song about you in the wind and the sunshine. And the song stayed in my ears; but even your beauty would be no more than an empty memory to me by now if that had been all. It was when I led you from the hotel there to your house, with your hand on my arm, that—what was it that happened? I only knew that your stronger magic had struck home, and that I never should forget that day, whatever the love of my life should be. Till that day I had admired as I should admire the loveliness of a still lake; but that day I felt the spell of the divinity of the lake. And next morning the waters were troubled, and she rose—the morning when I came to you with my questions, tired out with doubts that were as bitter as pain, and when I saw you without your pale, sweet mask of composure—when I saw you moved and glowing, with your eyes and your hands alive, and when you made me understand that for such a creature as you there had been emptiness and the mere waste of yourself for so long. Madness rose in me then, and my spirit was clamouring to say what I say at last now: that life would never seem a full thing again because you could not love me, that I was taken for ever in the nets of your black hair and by the incantation of your voice—”
He replied, “It would mean a lot to me if you let me share everything I have to say before I go. It might not be appropriate, but I'm willing to take that chance; I need to get this off my chest—it's a must. Here’s the truth: you've been on my mind ever since I first saw you—you were unaware—sitting at the edge of the cliff at Marlstone, reaching out to the sea. Back then, all I could think about was your beauty. As I walked past you, it felt like the entire place was singing about you in the wind and the sunlight. That melody lingered in my ears; yet, your beauty would have faded into just a distant memory if that was all there was. It was when I walked you from the hotel to your house, with your hand on my arm, that something changed. What was that moment? I realized your stronger charm had struck me, and I would never forget that day, no matter what my future love might be. Until then, I had admired beauty like I would admire the stillness of a lake; but on that day, I felt the divine essence of the lake. The next morning, the waters were disturbed, and you rose—the morning I approached you with my questions, exhausted by doubts that were as painful as heartache, and when I saw you without your calm, sweet facade—when I saw you alive and vibrant, with your eyes and hands full of energy, and you made me realize that someone like you had faced emptiness and wasted so much of yourself for far too long. In that moment, madness surged within me, and I felt compelled to say what I finally admit now: that life will never feel complete because you can't love me, that I'm forever caught in the snare of your dark hair and the magic of your voice—"
“Oh, stop!” she cried, suddenly throwing back her head, her face flaming and her hands clutching the cushions beside her. She spoke fast and disjointedly, her breath coming quick. “You shall not talk me into forgetting common sense. What does all this mean? Oh, I do not recognize you at all—you seem another man. We are not children; have you forgotten that? You speak like a boy in love for the first time. It is foolish, unreal—I know that if you do not. I will not hear it. What has happened to you?” She was half sobbing. “How can these sentimentalities come from a man like you? Where is your self-restraint?”
“Oh, stop!” she exclaimed, suddenly throwing her head back, her face flushed and her hands gripping the cushions beside her. She spoke quickly and in a jumble, her breath coming fast. “You’re not going to talk me into ignoring common sense. What does all this mean? Oh, I don’t recognize you at all—you seem like a different man. We’re not kids; have you forgotten that? You sound like a boy in love for the first time. It’s silly, unrealistic—I know that if you don’t. I won’t listen to it. What’s happened to you?” She was almost sobbing. “How can these sentimental comments come from a guy like you? Where’s your self-control?”
“Gone!” exclaimed Trent, with an abrupt laugh. “It has got right away. I am going after it in a minute.” He looked gravely down into her eyes. “I don’t care so much now. I never could declare myself to you under the cloud of your great fortune. It was too heavy. There’s nothing creditable in that feeling, as I look at it; as a matter of simple fact it was a form of cowardice—fear of what you would think, and very likely say—fear of the world’s comment too, I suppose. But the cloud being rolled away, I have spoken, and I don’t care so much. I can face things with a quiet mind now that I have told you the truth in its own terms. You may call it sentimentality or any other nickname you like. It is quite true that it was not intended for a scientific statement. Since it annoys you, let it be extinguished. But please believe that it was serious to me if it was comedy to you. I have said that I love you, and honour you, and would hold you dearest of all the world. Now give me leave to go.”
“Gone!” Trent exclaimed with a sudden laugh. “It’s completely slipped away. I’ll go after it in a minute.” He glanced seriously into her eyes. “I don’t care so much anymore. I never could truly express my feelings to you under the shadow of your great fortune. It felt too overwhelming. There’s nothing admirable in that feeling, as I see it; honestly, it was a form of cowardice—fear of your reaction and probably what you would say—fear of the world’s judgment too, I guess. But with that weight lifted, I’ve spoken up, and I don’t mind as much. I can handle things with a clear mind now that I’ve told you the truth as it is. You might call it sentimentality or whatever else you want. It’s true that it wasn’t meant to be a scientific statement. If it bothers you, let’s forget it. But please understand that it was serious to me, even if it seemed like a joke to you. I’ve said that I love you, respect you, and would hold you as the most important person in my life. Now let me go.”
But she held out her hands to him.
But she extended her hands to him.
Chapter XIV.
Writing a Letter
“If you insist,” Trent said, “I suppose you will have your way. But I had much rather write it when I am not with you. However, if I must, bring me a tablet whiter than a star, or hand of hymning angel; I mean a sheet of note-paper not stamped with your address. Don’t underestimate the sacrifice I am making. I never felt less like correspondence in my life.”
“If you really want to,” Trent said, “I guess you’ll get your way. But I’d much prefer to write it when I’m not with you. Still, if I have to, bring me a tablet whiter than a star, or the hand of a singing angel; I mean a piece of notepaper that doesn’t have your address on it. Don’t underestimate the sacrifice I’m making. I’ve never felt less like writing a letter in my life.”
She rewarded him.
She gave him a reward.
“What shall I say?” he enquired, his pen hovering over the paper. “Shall I compare him to a summer’s day? What shall I say?”
“What should I say?” he asked, his pen hovering over the paper. “Should I compare him to a summer’s day? What should I say?”
“Say what you want to say,” she suggested helpfully.
“Go ahead and say what you want to say,” she offered kindly.
He shook his head. “What I want to say—what I have been wanting for the past twenty-four hours to say to every man, woman, and child I met—is ‘Mabel and I are betrothed, and all is gas and gaiters.’ But that wouldn’t be a very good opening for a letter of strictly formal, not to say sinister, character. I have got as far as ‘Dear Mr. Marlowe.’ What comes next?”
He shook his head. “What I want to say—what I’ve wanted to say for the past twenty-four hours to everyone I met—is, ‘Mabel and I are engaged, and everything's great.’ But that wouldn’t be a very good way to start a letter that’s supposed to be formal, if not kind of ominous. I’ve gotten as far as ‘Dear Mr. Marlowe.’ What do I say next?”
“I am sending you a manuscript,” she prompted, “which I thought you might like to see.”
“I’m sending you a manuscript,” she said, “that I thought you might want to check out.”
“Do you realize,” he said, “that in that sentence there are only two words of more than one syllable? This letter is meant to impress, not to put him at his ease. We must have long words.”
“Do you realize,” he said, “that in that sentence there are only two words with more than one syllable? This letter is meant to impress, not to make him comfortable. We need to use longer words.”
“I don’t see why,” she answered. “I know it is usual, but why is it? I have had a great many letters from lawyers and business people, and they always begin, ‘with reference to our communication’, or some such mouthful, and go on like that all the way through. Yet when I see them they don’t talk like that. It seems ridiculous to me.”
“I don’t get why,” she replied. “I know it’s normal, but why is that? I’ve received a lot of letters from lawyers and business people, and they always start with, ‘in reference to our communication,’ or something similar, and keep it up the whole time. But when I actually meet them, they don’t talk like that. It seems silly to me.”
“It is not at all ridiculous to them.” Trent laid aside the pen with an appearance of relief and rose to his feet. “Let me explain. A people like our own, not very fond of using its mind, gets on in the ordinary way with a very small and simple vocabulary. Long words are abnormal, and like everything else that is abnormal, they are either very funny or tremendously solemn. Take the phrase ‘intelligent anticipation’, for instance. If such a phrase had been used in any other country in Europe, it would not have attracted the slightest attention. With us it has become a proverb; we all grin when we hear it in a speech or read it in a leading article; it is considered to be one of the best things ever said. Why? Just because it consists of two long words. The idea expressed is as commonplace as cold mutton. Then there’s ‘terminological inexactitude’. How we all roared, and are still roaring, at that! And the whole of the joke is that the words are long. It’s just the same when we want to be very serious; we mark it by turning to long words. When a solicitor can begin a sentence with, ‘pursuant to the instructions communicated to our representative,’ or some such gibberish, he feels that he is earning his six-and-eightpence. Don’t laugh! It is perfectly true. Now Continentals haven’t got that feeling. They are always bothering about ideas, and the result is that every shopkeeper or peasant has a vocabulary in daily use that is simply Greek to the vast majority of Britons. I remember some time ago I was dining with a friend of mine who is a Paris cabman. We had dinner at a dirty little restaurant opposite the central post office, a place where all the clients were cabmen or porters. Conversation was general, and it struck me that a London cabman would have felt a little out of his depth. Words like ‘functionary’ and ‘unforgettable’ and ‘exterminate’ and ‘independence’ hurtled across the table every instant. And these were just ordinary, vulgar, jolly, red-faced cabmen. Mind you,” he went on hurriedly, as the lady crossed the room and took up his pen, “I merely mention this to illustrate my point. I’m not saying that cab-men ought to be intellectuals. I don’t think so; I agree with Keats—happy is England, sweet her artless cabmen, enough their simple loveliness for me. But when you come to the people who make up the collective industrial brain-power of the country.... Why, do you know—”
“It’s not at all ridiculous to them.” Trent set down the pen, looking relieved, and stood up. “Let me explain. A society like ours, which doesn’t really enjoy thinking, gets by with a very limited and basic vocabulary. Long words feel odd, and like anything else that’s unusual, they either seem really funny or super serious. Take the phrase ‘intelligent anticipation,’ for example. If that phrase had come up in any other European country, it wouldn’t have raised an eyebrow. But here, it’s become a saying; we all chuckle when we hear it in a speech or read it in a major article; it’s seen as one of the greatest things ever said. Why? Just because it has two long words. The idea itself is as ordinary as cold mutton. Then there’s ‘terminological inexactitude.’ We all laughed at that, and we’re still laughing! The whole joke is that the words are long. It’s the same when we want to sound serious; we use long words to mark that. When a lawyer starts a sentence with, ‘pursuant to the instructions communicated to our representative,’ or some such nonsense, they feel like they’re earning their fee. Don’t laugh! It’s completely true. Now, people on the Continent don’t feel that way. They’re always focused on ideas, and as a result, even shopkeepers or farmers have a vocabulary in everyday use that’s totally unfamiliar to most Brits. I remember a while back I was having dinner with a friend who’s a cab driver in Paris. We dined at a dingy little restaurant across from the main post office, a spot where all the customers were cab drivers or porters. The conversation was lively, and it struck me that a London cab driver would feel a bit out of place. Words like ‘functionary,’ ‘unforgettable,’ ‘exterminate,’ and ‘independence’ flew across the table every moment. And these were just ordinary, cheerful, red-faced cab drivers. Just so you know,” he continued quickly as the lady walked across the room to pick up his pen, “I’m only bringing this up to make my point. I’m not saying cab drivers should be intellectuals. I don’t think so; I agree with Keats—happy is England, sweet her artless cab drivers, enough their simple loveliness for me. But when it comes to the people who make up the collective industrial brainpower of the country.... Well, do you know—”
“Oh no, no, no!” cried Mrs. Manderson. “I don’t know anything at the moment, except that your talking must be stopped somehow, if we are to get any further with that letter to Mr. Marlowe. You shall not get out of it. Come!” She put the pen into his hand.
“Oh no, no, no!” exclaimed Mrs. Manderson. “I don’t know anything right now, except that we need to stop your talking somehow if we’re going to make any progress with that letter to Mr. Marlowe. You can’t back out of this. Come on!” She placed the pen in his hand.
Trent looked at it with distaste. “I warn you not to discourage my talking,” he said dejectedly. “Believe me, men who don’t talk are even worse to live with than men who do. O have a care of natures that are mute. I confess I’m shirking writing this thing. It is almost an indecency. It’s mixing two moods to write the sort of letter I mean to write, and at the same time to be sitting in the same room with you.”
Trent looked at it with disgust. “I warn you not to discourage me from talking,” he said sadly. “Trust me, guys who don’t talk are even harder to live with than those who do. Be cautious of those who are silent. I admit, I’m avoiding writing this thing. It feels almost wrong. It’s conflicting to write the kind of letter I intend to write while also sitting in the same room with you.”
She led him to his abandoned chair before the escritoire and pushed him gently into it. “Well, but please try. I want to see what you write, and I want it to go to him at once. You see, I would be contented enough to leave things as they are; but you say you must get at the truth, and if you must, I want it to be as soon as possible. Do it now—you know you can if you will—and I’ll send it off the moment it’s ready. Don’t you ever feel that—the longing to get the worrying letter into the post and off your hands, so that you can’t recall it if you would, and it’s no use fussing any more about it?”
She led him to his empty chair by the desk and gently pushed him into it. “Come on, please try. I want to see what you write, and I want to send it to him right away. Look, I would be okay with leaving things as they are; but you say you need to know the truth, and if that’s the case, I want it done as soon as possible. Do it now—you know you can if you really want to—and I’ll send it off the moment it's ready. Don’t you ever feel that way—the urge to get the stressful letter in the mail and out of your hands, so you can’t take it back even if you wanted to, and it’s pointless to worry about it anymore?”
“I will do as you wish,” he said, and turned to the paper, which he dated as from his hotel. Mrs. Manderson looked down at his bent head with a gentle light in her eyes, and made as if to place a smoothing hand upon his rather untidy crop of hair. But she did not touch it. Going in silence to the piano, she began to play very softly. It was ten minutes before Trent spoke.
“I'll do what you want,” he said, turning to the paper, which he dated from his hotel. Mrs. Manderson looked down at his lowered head with a kind expression in her eyes and almost reached out to smooth his messy hair. But she didn’t. Quietly moving to the piano, she began to play softly. It was ten minutes before Trent spoke.
“If he chooses to reply that he will say nothing?”
“If he decides to respond by saying nothing?”
Mrs. Manderson looked over her shoulder. “Of course he dare not take that line. He will speak to prevent you from denouncing him.”
Mrs. Manderson looked over her shoulder. “Of course he wouldn’t dare take that approach. He will talk to keep you from calling him out.”
“But I’m not going to do that anyhow. You wouldn’t allow it—you said so; besides, I won’t if you would. The thing’s too doubtful now.”
“But I’m not going to do that anyway. You wouldn’t allow it—you said so; besides, I won’t even if you would. It’s too uncertain now.”
“But,” she laughed, “poor Mr. Marlowe doesn’t know you won’t, does he?”
“But,” she laughed, “poor Mr. Marlowe doesn’t realize you won’t, does he?”
Trent sighed. “What extraordinary things codes of honour are!” he remarked abstractedly. “I know that there are things I should do, and never think twice about, which would make you feel disgraced if you did them—such as giving any one who grossly insulted me a black eye, or swearing violently when I barked my shin in a dark room. And now you are calmly recommending me to bluff Marlowe by means of a tacit threat which I don’t mean; a thing which hell’s most abandoned fiend did never, in the drunkenness of guilt—well, anyhow, I won’t do it.” He resumed his writing, and the lady, with an indulgent smile, returned to playing very softly.
Trent sighed. “Codes of honor are such strange things!” he said thoughtfully. “I know there are things I should do without a second thought that would make you feel ashamed if you did them—like giving someone who seriously insulted me a black eye, or cursing up a storm when I stubbed my toe in the dark. And now you’re calmly suggesting that I bluff Marlowe with a threat I don't mean; something even the worst villain wouldn’t do in a moment of guilt—well, anyway, I won’t do it.” He went back to writing, and the lady, with a kind smile, continued playing very softly.
In a few minutes more, Trent said: “At last I am his faithfully. Do you want to see it?” She ran across the twilight room, and turned on a reading lamp beside the escritoire. Then, leaning on his shoulder, she read what follows:
In just a few more minutes, Trent said, “Finally, I’m his for real. Do you want to see it?” She hurried across the dimly lit room and turned on a reading lamp next to the desk. Then, resting her weight on his shoulder, she read what comes next:
DEAR MR. MARLOWE,—You
will perhaps remember that we met, under unhappy circumstances, in June of last
year at Marlstone.
On that occasion it was my duty, as representing a newspaper, to make an
independent investigation of the circumstances of the death of the late Sigsbee
Manderson. I did so, and I arrived at certain conclusions. You may learn from
the enclosed manuscript, which was originally written as a dispatch for my
newspaper, what those conclusions were. For reasons which it is not necessary
to state I decided at the last moment not to make them public, or to
communicate them to you, and they are known to only two persons beside
myself.
DEAR MR. MARLOWE,—You might remember that we met under unfortunate circumstances in June of last year at Marlstone.
At that time, I was tasked with conducting an independent investigation into the circumstances surrounding the death of the late Sigsbee Manderson on behalf of a newspaper. I did so and reached certain conclusions. You can find those conclusions in the enclosed manuscript, which was originally written as a report for my newspaper. For reasons I won't elaborate on, I decided at the last minute not to make them public or share them with you, and only two other people besides me are aware of them.
At this point Mrs. Manderson raised her eyes quickly from the letter. Her dark brows were drawn together. “Two persons?” she said with a note of enquiry.
At this point, Mrs. Manderson quickly lifted her gaze from the letter. Her dark brows were furrowed. “Two people?” she asked, sounding curious.
“Your uncle is the other. I sought him out last night and told him the whole story. Have you anything against it? I always felt uneasy at keeping it from him as I did, because I had led him to expect I should tell him all I discovered, and my silence looked like mystery-making. Now it is to be cleared up finally, and there is no question of shielding you, I wanted him to know everything. He is a very shrewd adviser, too, in a way of his own; and I should like to have him with me when I see Marlowe. I have a feeling that two heads will be better than one on my side of the interview.”
“Your uncle is the other person. I reached out to him last night and shared the entire story. Do you have any objections? I always felt uncomfortable keeping this from him because I had led him to expect that I would tell him everything I found out, and my silence seemed like I was trying to create mystery. Now it’s all going to be resolved, and there’s no question of protecting you; I wanted him to know everything. He’s a really sharp adviser in his own way, and I’d like to have him with me when I meet Marlowe. I have a feeling that two heads will be better than one during that conversation.”
She sighed. “Yes, of course, uncle ought to know the truth. I hope there is nobody else at all.” She pressed his hand. “I so much want all that horror buried—buried deep. I am very happy now, dear, but I shall be happier still when you have satisfied that curious mind of yours and found out everything, and stamped down the earth upon it all.” She continued her reading.
She sighed. “Yes, of course, my uncle needs to know the truth. I really hope there’s no one else around.” She squeezed his hand. “I just want all that horror to be buried—buried deep. I’m really happy now, but I’ll be even happier when you satisfy that curious mind of yours and figure everything out, and cover it all up for good.” She went back to her reading.
Quite recently, however [the letter went on], facts have come to my
knowledge which have led me to change my decision. I do not mean that I shall
publish what I discovered, but that I have determined to approach you and ask
you for a private statement. If you have anything to say which would place the
matter in another light, I can imagine no reason why you should withhold
it.
I expect, then, to hear from you when and where I may call upon you;
unless you prefer the interview to take place at my hotel. In either case I
desire that Mr. Cupples whom you will remember, and who has read the enclosed
document, should be present also.—Faithfully yours,
Recently, however [the letter went on], I've come across some information that has made me reconsider my decision. I don’t intend to publish what I found, but I’ve decided to reach out to you and ask for a private statement. If you have anything to share that would change how this looks, I can't think of any reason why you would want to keep it to yourself.
I look forward to hearing from you about when and where I can meet with you; unless you'd prefer the meeting to happen at my hotel. In either case, I would like Mr. Cupples, whom you’ll remember, and who has read the attached document, to be there as well.—Sincerely yours,
Philip Trent.
Philip Trent.
“What a very stiff letter!” she said. “Now I am sure you couldn’t have made it any stiffer in your own rooms.”
“What a really stiff letter!” she said. “Now I know you couldn't have made it any stiffer in your own place.”
Trent slipped the letter and enclosure into a long envelope. “Yes,” he said, “I think it will make him sit up suddenly. Now this thing mustn’t run any risk of going wrong. It would be best to send a special messenger with orders to deliver it into his own hands. If he’s away it oughtn’t to be left.”
Trent slid the letter and document into a long envelope. “Yes,” he said, “I think it will catch him off guard. We can’t take any chances with this. It’s better to send a special messenger with instructions to deliver it directly to him. If he’s not around, it shouldn’t be left behind.”
She nodded. “I can arrange that. Wait here for a little.”
She nodded. “I can take care of that. Just wait here for a moment.”
When Mrs. Manderson returned, he was hunting through the music cabinet. She sank on the carpet beside him in a wave of dark brown skirts. “Tell me something, Philip,” she said.
When Mrs. Manderson came back, he was rummaging through the music cabinet. She collapsed onto the carpet next to him in a flow of dark brown skirts. “Tell me something, Philip,” she said.
“If it is among the few things that I know.”
“If it’s one of the few things I know.”
“When you saw uncle last night, did you tell him about—about us?”
“When you saw Uncle last night, did you tell him about— about us?”
“I did not,” he answered. “I remembered you had said nothing about telling any one. It is for you—isn’t it?—to decide whether we take the world into our confidence at once or later on.”
“I didn’t,” he replied. “I recalled you didn’t mention anything about telling anyone. It’s up to you, isn’t it?—to choose whether we share this with the world right now or wait until later.”
“Then will you tell him?” She looked down at her clasped hands. “I wish you to tell him. Perhaps if you think you will guess why.... There! that is settled.” She lifted her eyes again to his, and for a time there was silence between them.
“Will you tell him?” She looked down at her hands, which were clasped together. “I want you to tell him. Maybe if you think about it, you'll figure out why... There! That's decided.” She lifted her eyes back to his, and for a moment, they sat in silence.
He leaned back at length in the deep chair. “What a world!” he said. “Mabel, will you play something on the piano that expresses mere joy, the genuine article, nothing feverish or like thorns under a pot, but joy that has decided in favour of the universe? It’s a mood that can’t last altogether, so we had better get all we can out of it.”
He leaned back in the deep chair. “What a world!” he said. “Mabel, will you play something on the piano that expresses pure joy, the real deal, nothing frantic or prickly, but joy that embraces the universe? It’s a mood that can’t last forever, so we should make the most of it.”
She went to the instrument and struck a few chords while she thought. Then she began to work with all her soul at the theme in the last movement of the Ninth Symphony which is like the sound of the opening of the gates of Paradise.
She went to the instrument and played a few chords while she thought. Then she poured all her energy into the theme from the last movement of the Ninth Symphony, which sounds like the gates of Paradise opening.
Chapter XV.
Double Cunning
An old oaken desk with a deep body stood by the window in a room that overlooked St. James’s Park from a height. The room was large, furnished and decorated by some one who had brought taste to the work; but the hand of the bachelor lay heavy upon it. John Marlowe unlocked the desk and drew a long, stout envelope from the back of the well.
An old oak desk with a deep base stood by the window in a room that looked out over St. James’s Park from above. The room was spacious, furnished and decorated by someone with a good eye for design; but it still showed the bachelor’s touch. John Marlowe unlocked the desk and pulled out a long, sturdy envelope from the back of the compartment.
“I understand,” he said to Mr. Cupples, “that you have read this.”
“I get it,” he said to Mr. Cupples, “that you’ve read this.”
“I read it for the first time two days ago,” replied Mr. Cupples, who, seated on a sofa, was peering about the room with a benignant face. “We have discussed it fully.”
“I read it for the first time two days ago,” replied Mr. Cupples, who, sitting on a couch, was looking around the room with a friendly expression. “We have talked about it in detail.”
Marlowe turned to Trent. “There is your manuscript,” he said, laying the envelope on the table. “I have gone over it three times. I do not believe there is another man who could have got at as much of the truth as you have set down there.”
Marlowe turned to Trent. “Here’s your manuscript,” he said, placing the envelope on the table. “I’ve reviewed it three times. I don’t think there’s anyone else who could have uncovered as much truth as you’ve written down there.”
Trent ignored the compliment. He sat by the table gazing stonily at the fire, his long legs twisted beneath his chair. “You mean, of course, he said, drawing the envelope towards him, “that there is more of the truth to be disclosed now. We are ready to hear you as soon as you like. I expect it will be a long story, and the longer the better, so far as I am concerned; I want to understand thoroughly. What we should both like, I think, is some preliminary account of Manderson and your relations with him. It seemed to me from the first that the character of the dead man must be somehow an element in the business.”
Trent ignored the compliment. He sat at the table, staring blankly at the fire, his long legs twisted beneath his chair. “You mean, of course,” he said, pulling the envelope closer to him, “that there's more of the truth to reveal now. We're ready to listen whenever you're ready. I expect it will be a long story, and the longer, the better for me; I want to understand everything thoroughly. I think what we both want is a brief overview of Manderson and your relationship with him. From the start, it seemed to me that the character of the deceased must somehow play a role in this.”
“You were right, Marlowe answered grimly. He crossed the room and seated himself on a corner of the tall cushion-topped fender. “I will begin as you suggest.”
"You were right," Marlowe replied seriously. He walked across the room and sat down on the edge of the tall cushion-topped fender. "I'll start as you suggested."
“I ought to tell you beforehand,” said Trent, looking him in the eyes, “that although I am here to listen to you, I have not as yet any reason to doubt the conclusions I have stated here.” He tapped the envelope. “It is a defence that you will be putting forward—you understand that?”
“I should tell you upfront,” Trent said, looking him in the eyes, “that even though I’m here to listen to you, I still have no reason to doubt the conclusions I’ve laid out here.” He tapped the envelope. “It’s a defense that you’ll be presenting—you get that, right?”
“Perfectly.” Marlowe was cool and in complete possession of himself, a man different indeed from the worn-out, nervous being Trent remembered at Marlstone a year and a half ago. His tall, lithe figure was held with the perfection of muscular tone. His brow was candid, his blue eyes were clear, though they still had, as he paused collecting his ideas, the look that had troubled Trent at their first meeting. Only the lines of his mouth showed that he knew himself in a position of difficulty, and meant to face it.
“Perfectly.” Marlowe was composed and fully in control, a man very different from the exhausted, anxious person Trent recalled from a year and a half ago at Marlstone. His tall, lean body was perfectly toned. His forehead was open, and his blue eyes were bright, though they still had, as he took a moment to gather his thoughts, the expression that had unsettled Trent when they first met. Only the lines around his mouth indicated that he sensed he was in a tough spot and intended to confront it.
“Sigsbee Manderson was not a man of normal mind,” Marlowe began in his quiet voice. “Most of the very rich men I met with in America had become so by virtue of abnormal greed, or abnormal industry, or abnormal personal force, or abnormal luck. None of them had remarkable intellects. Manderson delighted too in heaping up wealth; he worked incessantly at it; he was a man of dominant will; he had quite his share of luck; but what made him singular was his brainpower. In his own country they would perhaps tell you that it was his ruthlessness in pursuit of his aims that was his most striking characteristic; but there are hundreds of them who would have carried out his plans with just as little consideration for others if they could have formed the plans.
“Sigsbee Manderson wasn’t a normally minded person,” Marlowe started in his calm voice. “Most of the wealthy men I encountered in America became rich through extreme greed, excessive hard work, overwhelming personal drive, or simply through luck. None of them stood out for their intelligence. Manderson also took pleasure in accumulating wealth; he tirelessly pursued it; he was a man with a strong will; he had his fair share of luck; but what set him apart was his intellect. In his own country, people might say that his ruthless pursuit of his goals was his most notable trait; however, there are countless others who would have executed his plans with just as little regard for others if they had been able to come up with those plans.”
“I’m not saying Americans aren’t clever; they are ten times cleverer than we are, as a nation; but I never met another who showed such a degree of sagacity and foresight, such gifts of memory and mental tenacity, such sheer force of intelligence, as there was behind everything Manderson did in his money-making career. They called him the ‘Napoleon of Wall Street’ often enough in the papers; but few people knew so well as I did how much truth there was in the phrase. He seemed never to forget a fact that might be of use to him, in the first place; and he did systematically with the business facts that concerned him what Napoleon did, as I have read, with military facts. He studied them in special digests which were prepared for him at short intervals, and which he always had at hand, so that he could take up his report on coal or wheat or railways, or whatever it might be, in any unoccupied moment. Then he could make a bolder and cleverer plan than any man of them all. People got to know that Manderson would never do the obvious thing, but they got no further; the thing he did do was almost always a surprise, and much of his success flowed from that. The Street got rattled, as they used to put it, when it was known that the old man was out with his gun, and often his opponents seemed to surrender as easily as Colonel Crockett’s coon in the story. The scheme I am going to describe to you would have occupied most men long enough. Manderson could have plotted the thing, down to the last detail, while he shaved himself.
“I’m not saying Americans aren’t smart; they’re ten times smarter than we are as a nation; but I’ve never met anyone who showed as much wisdom and foresight, as well as such a strong memory and mental resilience, as there was behind everything Manderson did in his money-making career. They called him the ‘Napoleon of Wall Street’ often enough in the newspapers; but few people knew as well as I did how true that statement was. He never seemed to forget a fact that could be useful to him; he systematically handled the business information relevant to him the same way Napoleon did, as I’ve read, with military data. He studied them in special reports that were prepared for him at regular intervals and that he always had available, so he could dive into his reports on coal or wheat or railways, or whatever it was, during any free moment. This way, he could come up with bolder and smarter plans than anyone else. People learned that Manderson would never take the obvious route, but they never figured out more than that; what he actually did was almost always a surprise, and a lot of his success came from that. The Street would get anxious, as they used to say, when it was known that the old man was out with his gun, and often his opponents surrendered as easily as Colonel Crockett’s raccoon in the story. The scheme I’m about to describe would have taken most men a long time to figure out. Manderson could have planned it down to the last detail while he shaved.”
“I used to think that his strain of Indian blood, remote as it was, might have something to do with the cunning and ruthlessness of the man. Strangely enough, its existence was unknown to any one but himself and me. It was when he asked me to apply my taste for genealogical work to his own obscure family history that I made the discovery that he had in him a share of the blood of the Iroquois chief Montour and his French wife, a terrible woman who ruled the savage politics of the tribes of the Wilderness two hundred years ago. The Mandersons were active in the fur trade on the Pennsylvanian border in those days, and more than one of them married Indian women. Other Indian blood than Montour’s may have descended to Manderson, for all I can say, through previous and subsequent unions; some of the wives’ antecedents were quite untraceable, and there were so many generations of pioneering before the whole country was brought under civilization. My researches left me with the idea that there is a very great deal of the aboriginal blood present in the genealogical make-up of the people of America, and that it is very widely spread. The newer families have constantly intermarried with the older, and so many of them had a strain of the native in them—and were often rather proud of it, too, in those days. But Manderson had the idea about the disgracefulness of mixed blood, which grew much stronger, I fancy, with the rise of the negro question after the war. He was thunderstruck at what I told him, and was anxious to conceal it from every soul. Of course I never gave it away while he lived, and I don’t think he supposed I would; but I have thought since that his mind took a turn against me from that time onward. It happened about a year before his death.”
“I used to think that his distant Indian ancestry might explain the cunning and ruthlessness of the man. Interestingly, only he and I knew about it. It was when he asked me to apply my interest in genealogy to his own obscure family history that I discovered he had a connection to the Iroquois chief Montour and his French wife, a fierce woman who dominated the tribal politics of the Wilderness two hundred years ago. The Mandersons were involved in the fur trade along the Pennsylvanian border back then, and more than one of them married Native women. There might have been other Indian ancestry beyond Montour’s in the Manderson line, through earlier and later unions; some of the wives’ backgrounds were quite untraceable, and there were countless generations of pioneering before the whole country was civilized. My research led me to believe that there is a significant amount of Native blood in the genealogy of the people of America, and that it is widely spread. The newer families have frequently intermarried with the older ones, and many of them had a mix of Native ancestry—and often took pride in it back then. But Manderson held a view about the disgrace of mixed race, which seemed to strengthen with the rise of the racial issue after the war. He was shocked by what I told him and was eager to keep it a secret from everyone. Naturally, I never revealed it while he was alive, and I don’t think he thought I would; but I have since felt that his opinion of me shifted from that point on. This occurred about a year before his death.”
“Had Manderson,” asked Mr. Cupples, so unexpectedly that the others started, “any definable religious attitude?”
“Did Manderson,” asked Mr. Cupples, so unexpectedly that the others jumped, “have any specific religious beliefs?”
Marlowe considered a moment. “None that ever I heard of,” he said. “Worship and prayer were quite unknown to him, so far as I could see, and I never heard him mention religion. I should doubt if he had any real sense of God at all, or if he was capable of knowing God through the emotions. But I understood that as a child he had had a religious upbringing with a strong moral side to it. His private life was, in the usual limited sense, blameless. He was almost ascetic in his habits, except as to smoking. I lived with him four years without ever knowing him to tell a direct verbal falsehood, constantly as he used to practise deceit in other forms. Can you understand the soul of a man who never hesitated to take steps that would have the effect of hoodwinking people, who would use every trick of the markets to mislead, and who was at the same time scrupulous never to utter a direct lie on the most insignificant matter? Manderson was like that, and he was not the only one. I suppose you might compare the state of mind to that of a soldier who is personally a truthful man, but who will stick at nothing to deceive the enemy. The rules of the game allow it; and the same may be said of business as many business men regard it. Only with them it is always wartime.”
Marlowe thought for a moment. “None that I've ever heard of,” he said. “Worship and prayer seemed completely foreign to him, as far as I could tell, and I never heard him mention religion. I doubt he had any real understanding of God at all, or that he was able to connect with God through feelings. But I understood that he had a religious upbringing as a child, with strong moral teachings. His personal life was, in the typical sense, spotless. He was almost ascetic in his habits, except when it came to smoking. I lived with him for four years without ever hearing him tell a flat-out lie, even though he often practiced deception in other ways. Can you grasp the nature of a man who never hesitated to take actions that would trick people, who used every tactic in the market to mislead, yet was careful never to tell a direct lie about the most trivial things? Manderson was like that, and he wasn’t the only one. You might compare his mindset to that of a soldier who is personally honest but would do anything to deceive the enemy. The rules of the game permit it; the same goes for business as many businessmen see it. For them, it's always wartime.”
“It is a sad world,” observed Mr. Cupples.
“It’s a sad world,” Mr. Cupples remarked.
“As you say,” Marlowe agreed. “Now I was saying that one could always take Manderson’s word if he gave it in a definite form. The first time I ever heard him utter a downright lie was on the night he died; and hearing it, I believe, saved me from being hanged as his murderer.”
“As you say,” Marlowe agreed. “What I meant was that you could always trust Manderson’s word if he put it clearly. The first time I ever heard him tell a straight-up lie was on the night he died; and I think hearing it saved me from being hanged as his murderer.”
Marlowe stared at the light above his head and Trent moved impatiently in his chair. “Before we come to that,” he said, “will you tell us exactly on what footing you were with Manderson during the years you were with him?”
Marlowe looked at the light above him while Trent shifted restlessly in his chair. “Before we get into that,” he said, “can you tell us exactly what your relationship was like with Manderson during the years you were with him?”
“We were on very good terms from beginning to end,” answered Marlowe. “Nothing like friendship—he was not a man for making friends—but the best of terms as between a trusted employee and his chief. I went to him as private secretary just after getting my degree at Oxford. I was to have gone into my father’s business, where I am now, but my father suggested that I should see the world for a year or two. So I took this secretaryship, which seemed to promise a good deal of varied experience, and I had let the year or two run on to four years before the end came. The offer came to me through the last thing in the world I should have put forward as a qualification for a salaried post, and that was chess.”
“We had a great relationship from start to finish,” Marlowe replied. “It wasn’t exactly friendship—he wasn’t the type to make friends—but we had an excellent rapport as between a trusted employee and his boss. I joined him as a private secretary right after I graduated from Oxford. I was supposed to go into my dad’s business, where I currently work, but my dad suggested I travel and see the world for a year or two. So, I took this secretary position, which seemed to offer a lot of valuable experience, and I ended up staying for four years before it was all over. The opportunity came to me in a way I never would have considered as a qualification for a paid job, and that was through chess.”
At the word Trent struck his hands together with a muttered exclamation. The others looked at him in surprise.
At the word, Trent clapped his hands together with a murmured exclamation. The others stared at him in surprise.
“Chess!” repeated Trent. “Do you know,” he said, rising and approaching Marlowe, “what was the first thing I noted about you at our first meeting? It was your eye, Mr. Marlowe. I couldn’t place it then, but I know now where I had seen your eyes before. They were in the head of no less a man than the great Nikolay Korchagin, with whom I once sat in the same railway carriage for two days. I thought I should never forget the chess eye after that, but I could not put a name to it when I saw it in you. I beg your pardon,” he ended suddenly, resuming his marmoreal attitude in his chair.
“Chess!” Trent said again. “You know,” he continued, standing up and walking towards Marlowe, “the first thing I noticed about you when we first met? It was your eye, Mr. Marlowe. I couldn’t place it at the time, but now I realize where I’ve seen your eyes before. They belonged to none other than the great Nikolay Korchagin, with whom I spent two days in the same train car. I thought I’d never forget that chess eye, but I couldn’t name it when I saw it in you. Excuse me,” he suddenly added, returning to his stiff posture in his chair.
“I have played the game from my childhood, and with good players,” said Marlowe simply. “It is an hereditary gift, if you can call it a gift. At the University I was nearly as good as anybody there, and I gave most of my brains to that and the O.U.D.S. and playing about generally. At Oxford, as I dare say you know, inducements to amuse oneself at the expense of one’s education are endless, and encouraged by the authorities. Well, one day toward the end of my last term, Dr. Munro of Queen’s, whom I had never defeated, sent for me. He told me that I played a fairish game of chess. I said it was very good of him to say so. Then he said, ‘They tell me you hunt, too.’ I said, ‘Now and then.’ He asked, ‘Is there anything else you can do?’ ‘No,’ I said, not much liking the tone of the conversation—the old man generally succeeded in putting people’s backs up. He grunted fiercely, and then told me that enquiries were being made on behalf of a wealthy American man of business who wanted an English secretary. Manderson was the name, he said. He seemed never to have heard it before, which was quite possible, as he never opened a newspaper and had not slept a night outside the college for thirty years. If I could rub up my spelling—as the old gentleman put it—I might have a good chance for the post, as chess and riding and an Oxford education were the only indispensable points.
“I’ve been playing the game since I was a kid, and with some good players,” Marlowe said plainly. “It’s a family trait, if you want to call it that. At university, I was nearly as good as anyone else there, and I spent most of my brainpower on that and the O.U.D.S. and just messing around. At Oxford, as you probably know, there are endless distractions that make you want to enjoy yourself instead of focusing on your studies, and the authorities encourage it. Well, one day toward the end of my last term, Dr. Munro from Queen’s, who I had never beaten, called for me. He told me that I played a decent game of chess. I said it was kind of him to say so. Then he said, ‘They tell me you hunt too.’ I replied, ‘Sometimes.’ He asked, ‘Is there anything else you can do?’ ‘Not really,’ I said, not enjoying the direction of the conversation—the old man had a knack for rubbing people the wrong way. He grunted loudly and then told me that inquiries were being made on behalf of a wealthy American businessman who wanted an English secretary. The name was Manderson, he said. He seemed to have never heard it before, which was totally possible, since he never opened a newspaper and hadn’t spent a night outside the college for thirty years. If I could improve my spelling—as the old gentleman put it—I might stand a good chance for the job, since chess, riding, and an Oxford education were the only must-haves.
“Well, I became Manderson’s secretary. For a long time I liked the position greatly. When one is attached to an active American plutocrat in the prime of life one need not have many dull moments. Besides, it made me independent. My father had some serious business reverses about that time, and I was glad to be able to do without an allowance from him. At the end of the first year Manderson doubled my salary. ‘It’s big money,’ he said, ‘but I guess I don’t lose.’ You see, by that time I was doing a great deal more than accompany him on horseback in the morning and play chess in the evening, which was mainly what he had required. I was attending to his houses, his farm in Ohio, his shooting in Maine, his horses, his cars, and his yacht. I had become a walking railway-guide and an expert cigar-buyer. I was always learning something.
“Well, I became Manderson’s secretary. For a long time, I really enjoyed the job. When you’re working for an active American millionaire in the prime of life, there’s rarely a dull moment. Plus, it made me independent. My father experienced some serious business setbacks around that time, and I was happy to be able to manage without an allowance from him. At the end of the first year, Manderson doubled my salary. ‘It’s a lot of money,’ he said, ‘but I guess I don’t lose.’ By that point, I was doing much more than just accompanying him on horseback in the morning and playing chess in the evening, which was mainly what he originally needed. I was managing his houses, his farm in Ohio, his hunting trips in Maine, his horses, his cars, and his yacht. I had become a walking travel guide and an expert cigar buyer. I was always learning something new."
“Well, now you understand what my position was in regard to Manderson during the last two or three years of my connection with him. It was a happy life for me on the whole. I was busy, my work was varied and interesting; I had time to amuse myself too, and money to spend. At one time I made a fool of myself about a girl, and that was not a happy time; but it taught me to understand the great goodness of Mrs. Manderson.” Marlowe inclined his head to Mr. Cupples as he said this. “She may choose to tell you about it. As for her husband, he had never varied in his attitude towards me, in spite of the change that came over him in the last months of his life, as you know. He treated me well and generously in his unsympathetic way, and I never had a feeling that he was less than satisfied with his bargain—that was the sort of footing we lived upon. And it was that continuance of his attitude right up to the end that made the revelation so shocking when I was suddenly shown, on the night on which he met his end, the depth of crazy hatred of myself that was in Manderson’s soul.”
"Well, now you get what my role was regarding Manderson during the last couple of years I worked with him. Overall, it was a good life for me. I was busy, my work was diverse and engaging; I had time for fun and money to spend. There was a time when I acted foolishly over a girl, and that wasn’t a happy period; but it helped me see the true kindness of Mrs. Manderson.” Marlowe nodded at Mr. Cupples as he said this. “She might choose to share that story with you. As for her husband, he never changed how he treated me, despite the shift in his behavior during the last months of his life, as you know. He was fair and generous in his unsympathetic way, and I never felt that he was anything less than satisfied with our arrangement—that’s how our relationship was. And it was that consistent attitude right until the end that made the revelation so shocking when I suddenly realized, on the night he met his end, how deep the crazy hatred for me was in Manderson’s soul.”
The eyes of Trent and Mr. Cupples met for an instant.
The eyes of Trent and Mr. Cupples locked for a moment.
“You never suspected that he hated you before that time?” asked Trent; and Mr. Cupples asked at the same moment, “To what did you attribute it?”
“You never thought he hated you before that time?” Trent asked, and at the same moment, Mr. Cupples inquired, “What did you think caused it?”
“I never guessed until that night,” answered Marlowe, “that he had the smallest ill-feeling toward me. How long it had existed I do not know. I cannot imagine why it was there. I was forced to think, when I considered the thing in those awful days after his death, that it was a case of a madman’s delusion, that he believed me to be plotting against him, as they so often do. Some such insane conviction must have been at the root of it. But who can sound the abysses of a lunatic’s fancy? Can you imagine the state of mind in which a man dooms himself to death with the object of delivering some one he hates to the hangman?”
“I never realized until that night,” Marlowe replied, “that he had any resentment toward me. I don't know how long it had been there. I can't understand why it existed at all. I had to consider, during those terrible days after his death, that it might have been a madman's delusion, where he thought I was plotting against him, as they often do. Some kind of insane belief must have been at the core of it. But who can truly understand the depths of a madman’s thoughts? Can you imagine the mindset of a man who condemns himself to death just to send someone he hates to the gallows?”
Mr. Cupples moved sharply in his chair. “You say Manderson was responsible for his own death?” he asked.
Mr. Cupples shifted quickly in his chair. “Are you saying Manderson was responsible for his own death?” he asked.
Trent glanced at him with an eye of impatience, and resumed his intent watch upon the face of Marlowe. In the relief of speech it was now less pale and drawn.
Trent looked at him with impatience and went back to closely watching Marlowe's face. Now that he could speak, it looked less pale and tense.
“I do say so,” Marlowe answered concisely, and looked his questioner in the face. Mr. Cupples nodded.
“I do say so,” Marlowe replied briefly, meeting his questioner's gaze. Mr. Cupples nodded.
“Before we proceed to the elucidation of your statement,” observed the old gentleman, in a tone of one discussing a point of abstract science, “it may be remarked that the state of mind which you attribute to Manderson—”
“Before we dive into explaining your statement,” the old gentleman noted, like someone discussing a complex scientific idea, “it’s worth mentioning the mindset you assign to Manderson—”
“Suppose we have the story first,” Trent interrupted, gently laying a hand on Mr. Cupples’s arm. “You were telling us,” he went on, turning to Marlowe, “how things stood between you and Manderson. Now will you tell us the facts of what happened that night?”
“Let’s start with the story,” Trent interjected, softly placing a hand on Mr. Cupples’s arm. “You were sharing with us,” he continued, turning to Marlowe, “what the situation was like between you and Manderson. Now, can you share the details of what happened that night?”
Marlowe flushed at the barely perceptible emphasis which Trent laid upon the word “facts”. He drew himself up.
Marlowe blushed at the slight emphasis that Trent put on the word "facts." He straightened himself up.
“Bunner and myself dined with Mr. and Mrs. Manderson that Sunday evening,” he began, speaking carefully. “It was just like other dinners at which the four of us had been together. Manderson was taciturn and gloomy, as we had latterly been accustomed to see him. We others kept a conversation going. We rose from the table, I suppose, about nine. Mrs. Manderson went to the drawing-room, and Bunner went up to the hotel to see an acquaintance. Manderson asked me to come into the orchard behind the house, saying he wished to have a talk. We paced up and down the pathway there, out of earshot from the house, and Manderson, as he smoked his cigar, spoke to me in his cool, deliberate way. He had never seemed more sane, or more well-disposed to me. He said he wanted me to do him an important service. There was a big thing on. It was a secret affair. Bunner knew nothing of it, and the less I knew the better. He wanted me to do exactly as he directed, and not bother my head about reasons.
“Bunner and I had dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Manderson that Sunday evening,” he began, speaking carefully. “It was just like other dinners where the four of us had been together. Manderson was quiet and moody, which we had recently gotten used to seeing in him. The rest of us kept the conversation going. We got up from the table, I’d guess, around nine. Mrs. Manderson went to the drawing room, and Bunner headed up to the hotel to see a friend. Manderson asked me to come into the orchard behind the house, saying he wanted to talk. We walked back and forth on the path there, out of earshot from the house, and Manderson, while smoking his cigar, spoke to me in his calm, measured way. He had never seemed more clear-headed or more friendly towards me. He said he needed me to do him an important favor. There was a big deal happening. It was a secret matter. Bunner didn’t know anything about it, and the less I knew, the better. He wanted me to follow his instructions exactly and not worry about the reasons.
“This, I may say, was quite characteristic of Manderson’s method of going to work. If at times he required a man to be a mere tool in his hand, he would tell him so. He had used me in the same kind of way a dozen times. I assured him he could rely on me, and said I was ready. ‘Right now?’ he asked. I said of course I was.
“This was a perfect example of how Manderson operated. Sometimes, if he needed someone to just be a tool for him, he would make that clear. He had used me that way more than once. I assured him he could count on me and that I was ready. ‘Right now?’ he asked. I said, of course, I was.”
“He nodded, and said—I tell you his words as well as I can recollect them—attend to this. ‘There is a man in England now who is in this thing with me. He was to have left tomorrow for Paris by the noon boat from Southampton to Havre. His name is George Harris—at least that’s the name he is going by. Do you remember that name?’ ‘Yes,’ I said, ‘when I went up to London a week ago you asked me to book a cabin in that name on the boat that goes tomorrow. I gave you the ticket.’ ‘Here it is,’ he said, producing it from his pocket.
“He nodded and said—I’ll tell you his words as best as I can remember them—pay attention to this. ‘There’s a man in England right now who’s involved in this with me. He was supposed to leave tomorrow for Paris on the noon boat from Southampton to Havre. His name is George Harris—at least that’s the name he’s using. Do you remember that name?’ ‘Yes,’ I replied, ‘when I went up to London a week ago, you asked me to book a cabin under that name on the boat that leaves tomorrow. I gave you the ticket.’ ‘Here it is,’ he said, pulling it out of his pocket.”
“‘Now,’ Manderson said to me, poking his cigar-butt at me with each sentence in a way he used to have, ‘George Harris cannot leave England tomorrow. I find I shall want him where he is. And I want Bunner where he is. But somebody has got to go by that boat and take certain papers to Paris. Or else my plan is going to fall to pieces. Will you go?’ I said, ‘Certainly. I am here to obey orders.’
“‘Now,’ Manderson said to me, poking the end of his cigar at me with each sentence like he used to, ‘George Harris can’t leave England tomorrow. I realize I need him where he is. And I want Bunner where he is too. But someone has to take that boat and deliver certain papers to Paris. Otherwise, my plan is going to fall apart. Will you go?’ I replied, ‘Of course. I’m here to follow orders.’”
“He bit his cigar, and said, ‘That’s all right; but these are not just ordinary orders. Not the kind of thing one can ask of a man in the ordinary way of his duty to an employer. The point is this. The deal I am busy with is one in which neither myself nor any one known to be connected with me must appear as yet. That is vital. But these people I am up against know your face as well as they know mine. If my secretary is known in certain quarters to have crossed to Paris at this time and to have interviewed certain people—and that would be known as soon as it happened—then the game is up.’ He threw away his cigar-end and looked at me questioningly.
“He bit his cigar and said, ‘That’s fine; but these aren’t just ordinary orders. They’re not the kind of thing you can ask someone as part of their regular job for an employer. Here’s the deal: the project I’m working on requires that neither I nor anyone connected to me can be identified at this point. That’s crucial. But the people I’m dealing with know your face just as well as they know mine. If it gets out that my secretary has gone to Paris now and met with certain people—and it would be obvious as soon as it happened—then we’re done for.’ He tossed away the end of his cigar and looked at me expectantly.”
“I didn’t like it much, but I liked failing Manderson at a pinch still less. I spoke lightly. I said I supposed I should have to conceal my identity, and I would do my best. I told him I used to be pretty good at make-up.
“I didn’t like it much, but I liked letting Manderson down even less. I spoke casually. I said I guessed I’d have to hide my identity, and I would do my best. I told him I used to be pretty good at makeup.
“He nodded in approval. He said, ‘That’s good. I judged you would not let me down.’ Then he gave me my instructions. ‘You take the car right now,’ he said, ‘and start for Southampton—there’s no train that will fit in. You’ll be driving all night. Barring accidents, you ought to get there by six in the morning. But whenever you arrive, drive straight to the Bedford Hotel and ask for George Harris. If he’s there, tell him you are to go over instead of him, and ask him to telephone me here. It is very important he should know that at the earliest moment possible. But if he isn’t there, that means he has got the instructions I wired today, and hasn’t gone to Southampton. In that case you don’t want to trouble about him any more, but just wait for the boat. You can leave the car at a garage under a fancy name—mine must not be given. See about changing your appearance—I don’t care how, so you do it well. Travel by the boat as George Harris. Let on to be anything you like, but be careful, and don’t talk much to anybody. When you arrive, take a room at the Hotel St Petersbourg. You will receive a note or message there, addressed to George Harris, telling you where to take the wallet I shall give you. The wallet is locked, and you want to take good care of it. Have you got that all clear?’
He nodded in approval. He said, “That’s good. I knew you wouldn’t let me down.” Then he gave me my instructions. “You need to take the car right now,” he said, “and head to Southampton—there’s no train that fits. You’ll be driving all night. Unless something goes wrong, you should arrive by six in the morning. But whenever you get there, drive straight to the Bedford Hotel and ask for George Harris. If he’s there, tell him you’re going in his place and ask him to call me here. It’s crucial he knows this as soon as possible. But if he’s not there, that means he received the instructions I sent today and hasn’t gone to Southampton. In that case, don’t worry about him anymore, just wait for the boat. You can leave the car at a garage with a fancy name—mine can’t be revealed. Change your appearance—I don’t care how, just do it well. Travel by boat as George Harris. Act like whatever you want, but be careful, and don’t talk much to anyone. When you arrive, get a room at the Hotel St Petersbourg. You’ll receive a note or message there, addressed to George Harris, telling you where to take the wallet I’ll give you. The wallet is locked, so take good care of it. Do you understand everything?”
“I repeated the instructions. I asked if I should return from Paris after handing over the wallet. ‘As soon as you like,’ he said. ‘And mind this—whatever happens, don’t communicate with me at any stage of the journey. If you don’t get the message in Paris at once, just wait until you do—days, if necessary. But not a line of any sort to me. Understand? Now get ready as quick as you can. I’ll go with you in the car a little way. Hurry.’
“I repeated the instructions. I asked if I should come back from Paris after handing over the wallet. ‘Whenever you want,’ he said. ‘And remember this—whatever happens, don’t contact me at any point during the trip. If you don’t get the message in Paris right away, just wait until you do—days if needed. But don’t write to me at all. Got it? Now get ready as fast as you can. I’ll drive with you part of the way. Hurry.’”
“That is, as far as I can remember, the exact substance of what Manderson said to me that night. I went to my room, changed into day clothes, and hastily threw a few necessaries into a kit-bag. My mind was in a whirl, not so much at the nature of the business as at the suddenness of it. I think I remember telling you the last time we met”—he turned to Trent—“that Manderson shared the national fondness for doings things in a story-book style. Other things being equal, he delighted in a bit of mystification and melodrama, and I told myself that this was Manderson all over. I hurried downstairs with my bag and rejoined him in the library. He handed me a stout leather letter-case, about eight inches by six, fastened with a strap with a lock on it. I could just squeeze it into my side-pocket. Then I went to get the car from the garage behind the house.
“That is, as far as I can remember, the exact substance of what Manderson said to me that night. I went to my room, changed into day clothes, and quickly threw a few essentials into a kit bag. My mind was racing, not just because of the business itself, but because of how sudden it all was. I think I remember telling you the last time we met”—he turned to Trent—“that Manderson had the national appreciation for doing things in a storybook way. Other things being equal, he loved a touch of mystery and drama, and I told myself that this was so typical of Manderson. I hurried downstairs with my bag and rejoined him in the library. He handed me a sturdy leather letter case, about eight inches by six, secured with a strap and a lock. I could just fit it into my side pocket. Then I went to get the car from the garage behind the house.”
“As I was bringing it round to the front a disconcerting thought struck me. I remembered that I had only a few shillings in my pocket.
“As I was bringing it around to the front, a disturbing thought hit me. I remembered that I only had a few coins in my pocket."
“For some time past I had been keeping myself very short of cash, and for this reason—which I tell you because it is a vital point, as you shall see in a minute. I was living temporarily on borrowed money. I had always been careless about money while I was with Manderson, and being a gregarious animal I had made many friends, some of them belonging to a New York set that had little to do but get rid of the large incomes given them by their parents. Still, I was very well paid, and I was too busy even to attempt to go very far with them in that amusing occupation. I was still well on the right side of the ledger until I began, merely out of curiosity, to play at speculation. It’s a very old story—particularly in Wall Street. I thought it was easy; I was lucky at first; I would always be prudent—and so on. Then came the day when I went out of my depth. In one week I was separated from my toll, as Bunner expressed it when I told him; and I owed money too. I had had my lesson. Now in this pass I went to Manderson and told him what I had done and how I stood. He heard me with a very grim smile, and then, with the nearest approach to sympathy I had ever found in him, he advanced me a sum on account of my salary that would clear me. ‘Don’t play the markets any more,’ was all he said.
“For a while now, I had been running low on cash, and that's important to note because it plays a crucial role in what happened next. I was temporarily living off borrowed money. I had always been pretty careless with money while I was with Manderson, and being a social person, I made a lot of friends, some of whom belonged to a New York scene where their only mission was to spend the large allowances given to them by their parents. Still, I was making a decent salary, and I was too busy to dive deep into that entertaining pastime. I was still in good financial shape until I started dabbling in speculation out of curiosity. It's an old story—especially on Wall Street. I thought it was easy; I got lucky at first; I’d always be careful—and so on. Then came the day when I bit off more than I could chew. In one week, I was cut off, as Bunner put it when I told him, and I was in debt too. I had learned my lesson. So, in my predicament, I went to Manderson and explained what I had done and where I stood. He listened with a very grim smile, and then, showing the closest thing to sympathy I had ever seen from him, he advanced me a sum from my salary that would settle my debts. 'Don’t play the markets anymore,' was all he said.
“Now on that Sunday night Manderson knew that I was practically without any money in the world. He knew that Bunner knew it too. He may have known that I had even borrowed a little more from Bunner for pocket-money until my next cheque was due, which, owing to my anticipation of my salary, would not have been a large one. Bear this knowledge of Manderson’s in mind.
“Now on that Sunday night, Manderson knew that I was practically broke. He knew that Bunner was aware of it too. He might have known that I had even borrowed a bit more from Bunner for spending money until my next paycheck was due, which, because I had already anticipated my salary, wouldn’t have been much. Keep Manderson’s knowledge of this in mind.”
“As soon as I had brought the car round I went into the library and stated the difficulty to Manderson.
“As soon as I brought the car around, I went into the library and explained the issue to Manderson.”
“What followed gave me, slight as it was, my first impression of something odd being afoot. As soon as I mentioned the word ‘expenses’ his hand went mechanically to his left hip-pocket, where he always kept a little case containing notes to the value of about a hundred pounds in our money. This was such a rooted habit in him that I was astonished to see him check the movement suddenly. Then, to my greater amazement, he swore under his breath. I had never heard him do this before; but Bunner had told me that of late he had often shown irritation in this way when they were alone. ‘Has he mislaid his note-case?’ was the question that flashed through my mind. But it seemed to me that it could not affect his plan at all, and I will tell you why. The week before, when I had gone up to London to carry out various commissions, including the booking of a berth for Mr. George Harris, I had drawn a thousand pounds for Manderson from his bankers, and all, at his request, in notes of small amounts. I did not know what this unusually large sum in cash was for, but I did know that the packets of notes were in his locked desk in the library, or had been earlier in the day, when I had seen him fingering them as he sat at the desk.
“What happened next, though minor, gave me my first hint that something strange was going on. As soon as I said the word ‘expenses,’ he automatically reached for his left hip pocket, where he always kept a small case with about a hundred pounds in cash. This habit was so ingrained in him that I was shocked to see him suddenly stop. Then, to my greater shock, he muttered a curse under his breath. I had never heard him do that before; but Bunner had mentioned that he had been noticeably irritated like this when they were alone recently. ‘Has he lost his wallet?’ was the thought that flashed through my mind. But I figured it wouldn’t impact his plan at all, and here’s why. The week before, when I went to London to handle various tasks, including booking a spot for Mr. George Harris, I had withdrawn a thousand pounds for Manderson from his bank, all at his request, in smaller denominations. I had no idea what this unusually large amount of cash was for, but I did know that the bundles of notes were in his locked desk in the library, or at least they had been earlier that day when I saw him handling them while sitting at the desk."
“But instead of turning to the desk, Manderson stood looking at me. There was fury in his face, and it was a strange sight to see him gradually master it until his eyes grew cold again. ‘Wait in the car,’ he said slowly. ‘I will get some money.’ We both went out, and as I was getting into my overcoat in the hall I saw him enter the drawing-room, which, you remember, was on the other side of the entrance hall.
“But instead of going to the desk, Manderson just stood there, looking at me. His face was filled with anger, and it was odd to watch him slowly control it until his eyes turned cold again. ‘Wait in the car,’ he said slowly. ‘I’ll grab some money.’ We both went outside, and as I was putting on my overcoat in the hall, I saw him walk into the drawing-room, which, you remember, was on the other side of the entrance hall."
“I stepped out on to the lawn before the house and smoked a cigarette, pacing up and down. I was asking myself again and again where that thousand pounds was; whether it was in the drawing-room, and if so, why. Presently, as I passed one of the drawing-room windows, I noticed Mrs Manderson’s shadow on the thin silk curtain. She was standing at her escritoire. The window was open, and as I passed I heard her say, ‘I have not quite thirty pounds here. Will that be enough?’ I did not hear the answer, but next moment Manderson’s shadow was mingled with hers, and I heard the chink of money. Then, as he stood by the window, and as I was moving away, these words of his came to my ears—and these at least I can repeat exactly, for astonishment stamped them on my memory—‘I’m going out now. Marlowe has persuaded me to go for a moonlight run in the car. He is very urgent about it. He says it will help me to sleep, and I guess he is right.’
I stepped out onto the lawn in front of the house and smoked a cigarette, pacing back and forth. I kept asking myself where that thousand pounds was; whether it was in the living room, and if so, why. As I walked past one of the living room windows, I noticed Mrs. Manderson’s shadow on the thin silk curtain. She was standing at her desk. The window was open, and as I passed by, I heard her say, ‘I don’t have quite thirty pounds here. Is that enough?’ I didn’t hear the answer, but a moment later, Manderson’s shadow joined hers, and I heard the sound of money clinking. Then, as he stood by the window, and as I was moving away, I heard him say something that stuck in my mind out of shock— 'I’m going out now. Marlowe has convinced me to go for a moonlight drive in the car. He’s really pushing for it. He says it will help me sleep, and I think he’s right.’
I have told you that in the course of four years I had never once heard Manderson utter a direct lie about anything, great or small. I believed that I understood the man’s queer, skin-deep morality, and I could have sworn that if he was firmly pressed with a question that could not be evaded he would either refuse to answer or tell the truth. But what had I just heard? No answer to any question. A voluntary statement, precise in terms, that was utterly false. The unimaginable had happened. It was almost as if some one I knew well, in a moment of closest sympathy, had suddenly struck me in the face. The blood rushed to my head, and I stood still on the grass. I stood there until I heard his step at the front door, and then I pulled myself together and stepped quickly to the car. He handed me a banker’s paper bag with gold and notes in it. ‘There’s more than you’ll want there,’ he said, and I pocketed it mechanically.
I’ve told you that over four years, I never once heard Manderson tell a direct lie about anything, big or small. I thought I understood his strange, superficial sense of morality, and I could have sworn that if he was pressed with a question he couldn't dodge, he would either refuse to answer or speak the truth. But what had I just heard? No answer to any question. A deliberate statement, exact in its wording, that was completely false. The unthinkable had happened. It felt like someone I knew well had suddenly slapped me in the face during a moment of deep connection. Blood rushed to my head, and I stood frozen on the grass. I stayed there until I heard his footsteps at the front door, then I pulled myself together and stepped quickly to the car. He handed me a banker’s paper bag filled with cash and gold. “There’s more than you’ll need there,” he said, and I took it without thinking.
“For a minute or so I stood discussing with Manderson—it was by one of those tours de force of which one’s mind is capable under great excitement—points about the route of the long drive before me. I had made the run several times by day, and I believe I spoke quite calmly and naturally about it. But while I spoke my mind was seething in a flood of suddenly born suspicion and fear. I did not know what I feared. I simply felt fear, somehow—I did not know how—connected with Manderson. My soul once opened to it, fear rushed in like an assaulting army. I felt—I knew—that something was altogether wrong and sinister, and I felt myself to be the object of it. Yet Manderson was surely no enemy of mine. Then my thoughts reached out wildly for an answer to the question why he had told that lie. And all the time the blood hammered in my ears, ‘Where is that money?’ Reason struggled hard to set up the suggestion that the two things were not necessarily connected. The instinct of a man in danger would not listen to it. As we started, and the car took the curve into the road, it was merely the unconscious part of me that steered and controlled it, and that made occasional empty remarks as we slid along in the moonlight. Within me was a confusion and vague alarm that was far worse than any definite terror I ever felt.
“For a minute or so, I stood talking with Manderson—it was one of those tours de force that one's mind can manage in moments of intense excitement—discussing the route of the long drive ahead of me. I had done the trip several times in the daytime, and I believe I spoke about it quite calmly and naturally. But while I was speaking, my mind was boiling with a sudden flood of suspicion and fear. I didn't know what I was afraid of. I just felt fear, somehow—I didn't understand how—it was linked to Manderson. Once I opened up to it, fear rushed in like an invading army. I felt—I knew—that something was completely wrong and sinister, and I sensed I was the target. Yet, Manderson was certainly not my enemy. Then my thoughts desperately searched for an explanation for why he had told that lie. All the while, the blood thumped in my ears, ‘Where is that money?’ Reason fought hard to suggest that the two things weren’t necessarily connected. The instinct of a man in danger wouldn’t hear it. As we took off, and the car curved onto the road, it was only my unconscious self that steered and controlled it, making the occasional empty comment as we glided along in the moonlight. Inside me was a chaotic mix of confusion and vague anxiety far worse than any specific terror I ever experienced.
“About a mile from the house, you remember, one passed on one’s left a gate, on the other side of which was the golf-course. There Manderson said he would get down, and I stopped the car. ‘You’ve got it all clear?’ he asked. With a sort of wrench I forced myself to remember and repeat the directions given me. ‘That’s OK,’ he said. ‘Goodbye, then. Stay with that wallet.’ Those were the last words I heard him speak, as the car moved gently away from him.”
“About a mile from the house, you remember, there was a gate on the left side, and on the other side was the golf course. Manderson said he wanted to get out, so I stopped the car. ‘You got it all clear?’ he asked. With some effort, I made myself recall and repeat the directions he had given me. ‘That’s good,’ he said. ‘Goodbye, then. Keep an eye on that wallet.’ Those were the last words I heard him say as the car slowly pulled away from him.”
Marlowe rose from his chair and pressed his hands to his eyes. He was flushed with the excitement of his own narrative, and there was in his look a horror of recollection that held both the listeners silent. He shook himself with a movement like a dog’s, and then, his hands behind him, stood erect before the fire as he continued his tale.
Marlowe stood up from his chair and rubbed his eyes. He was heated with the thrill of his own story, and there was a look of dread in his expression that kept both listeners quiet. He shook himself like a dog and then, with his hands behind his back, stood upright in front of the fire as he carried on with his tale.
“I expect you both know what the back-reflector of a motor car is.”
“I expect you both know what the rearview mirror of a car is.”
Trent nodded quickly, his face alive with anticipation; but Mr. Cupples, who cherished a mild but obstinate prejudice against motor cars, readily confessed to ignorance.
Trent nodded quickly, his face full of excitement; but Mr. Cupples, who held a mild but stubborn dislike for cars, openly admitted he didn’t know much about them.
“It is a small round or more often rectangular mirror,” Marlowe explained, “rigged out from the right side of the screen in front of the driver, and adjusted in such a way that he can see, without turning round, if anything is coming up behind to pass him. It is quite an ordinary appliance, and there was one on this car. As the car moved on, and Manderson ceased speaking behind me, I saw in that mirror a thing that I wish I could forget.”
“It’s a small round or usually rectangular mirror,” Marlowe explained, “attached to the right side of the screen in front of the driver, and adjusted so he can see without turning around if anything is coming up behind him to pass. It’s a pretty standard feature, and there was one on this car. As the car moved on and Manderson stopped talking behind me, I saw in that mirror something I wish I could forget.”
Marlowe was silent for a moment, staring at the wall before him.
Marlowe was quiet for a moment, looking at the wall in front of him.
“Manderson’s face,” he said in a low tone. “He was standing in the road, looking after me, only a few yards behind, and the moonlight was full on his face. The mirror happened to catch it for an instant.
“Manderson’s face,” he said softly. “He was standing in the road, watching me, just a few yards behind, and the moonlight was shining clearly on his face. The mirror happened to catch it for a moment.
“Physical habit is a wonderful thing. I did not shift hand or foot on the controlling mechanism of the car. Indeed, I dare say it steadied me against the shock to have myself braced to the business of driving. You have read in books, no doubt, of hell looking out of a man’s eyes, but perhaps you don’t know what a good metaphor that is. If I had not known Manderson was there, I should not have recognized the face. It was that of a madman, distorted, hideous in the imbecility of hate, the teeth bared in a simian grin of ferocity and triumph; the eyes.... In the little mirror I had this glimpse of the face alone. I saw nothing of whatever gesture there may have been as that writhing white mask glared after me. And I saw it only for a flash. The car went on, gathering speed, and as it went, my brain, suddenly purged of the vapours of doubt and perplexity, was as busy as the throbbing engine before my feet. I knew.
“Physical habit is an amazing thing. I didn’t move my hands or feet on the car’s controls at all. In fact, I’d say it helped steady me against the shock of being focused on driving. You’ve probably read in books about hell peering out of a man’s eyes, but maybe you don’t realize how perfect that metaphor is. If I hadn’t known Manderson was there, I wouldn’t have recognized the face. It looked like a madman’s—twisted, grotesque in its foolishness and hatred, teeth bared in a wild grin of rage and victory; the eyes… In the small mirror, I caught just a glimpse of that face alone. I didn’t see any of the gestures that might have accompanied that writhing white mask glaring at me. And I only saw it for a brief moment. The car sped on, gaining momentum, and as it did, my mind, suddenly clear of doubt and confusion, was as active as the roaring engine under my feet. I knew.”
“You say something in that manuscript of yours, Mr. Trent, about the swift automatic way in which one’s ideas arrange themselves about some new illuminating thought. It is quite true. The awful intensity of ill-will that had flamed after me from those straining eyeballs poured over my mind like a searchlight. I was thinking quite clearly now, and almost coldly, for I knew what—at least I knew whom—I had to fear, and instinct warned me that it was not a time to give room to the emotions that were fighting to possess me. The man hated me insanely. That incredible fact I suddenly knew. But the face had told me, it would have told anybody, more than that. It was a face of hatred gratified, it proclaimed some damnable triumph. It had gloated over me driving away to my fate. This too was plain to me. And to what fate?
“You mention in your manuscript, Mr. Trent, how quickly and automatically our thoughts organize themselves around a new, enlightening idea. That's absolutely true. The intense hatred directed at me from those piercing eyes flooded my mind like a spotlight. I was thinking clearly now, almost coldly, because I understood what—and more importantly, who—I had to be afraid of, and my instincts told me it was not the time to let the emotions that were battling for control take over. The man despised me deeply. I suddenly realized this incredible truth. But the look on his face conveyed more than that; it was a face of fulfilled hatred, signaling some wicked victory. It had reveled in watching me drive away to my destiny. This too was clear to me. And what was that destiny?
“I stopped the car. It had gone about two hundred and fifty yards, and a sharp bend of the road hid the spot where I had set Manderson down. I lay back in the seat and thought it out. Something was to happen to me. In Paris? Probably—why else should I be sent there, with money and a ticket? But why Paris? That puzzled me, for I had no melodramatic ideas about Paris. I put the point aside for a moment. I turned to the other things that had roused my attention that evening. The lie about my ‘persuading him to go for a moonlight run’. What was the intention of that? Manderson, I said to myself, will be returning without me while I am on my way to Southampton. What will he tell them about me? How account for his returning alone, and without the car? As I asked myself that sinister question there rushed into my mind the last of my difficulties: ‘Where are the thousand pounds?’ And in the same instant came the answer: ‘The thousand pounds are in my pocket.’
“I stopped the car. It had gone about two hundred and fifty yards, and a sharp turn in the road was hiding the spot where I had dropped off Manderson. I leaned back in the seat and thought it through. Something was going to happen to me. In Paris? Probably—why else would I be sent there, with money and a ticket? But why Paris? That confused me because I didn't have any dramatic ideas about Paris. I set that thought aside for a moment. I focused on the other things that had caught my attention that evening. The lie about my ‘convincing him to go for a moonlight drive.’ What was the purpose of that? Manderson, I told myself, will be coming back without me while I head to Southampton. What will he say about me? How will he explain returning alone, and without the car? As I asked myself that troubling question, another difficulty rushed into my mind: ‘Where is the thousand pounds?’ And at that very moment, the answer came: ‘The thousand pounds are in my pocket.’”
“I got up and stepped from the car. My knees trembled and I felt very sick. I saw the plot now, as I thought. The whole of the story about the papers and the necessity of their being taken to Paris was a blind. With Manderson’s money about me, of which he would declare I had robbed him, I was, to all appearance, attempting to escape from England, with every precaution that guilt could suggest. He would communicate with the police at once, and would know how to put them on my track. I should be arrested in Paris, if I got so far, living under a false name, after having left the car under a false name, disguised myself, and travelled in a cabin which I had booked in advance, also under a false name. It would be plainly the crime of a man without money, and for some reason desperately in want of it. As for my account of the affair, it would be too preposterous.
I got out of the car, my knees shaking and my stomach churning. I finally understood the whole situation. The entire story about the papers and needing to take them to Paris was just a cover. With Manderson's money on me, which he would claim I had stolen, it looked like I was trying to escape England, taking every measure that guilt could suggest. He would contact the police immediately and definitely know how to lead them to me. I would be arrested in Paris if I made it that far, living under an alias, having left the car under a false name, disguised, and traveling in a cabin I'd booked in advance, also under a fake name. It would clearly look like the crime of someone broke and, for some reason, desperate for cash. As for my explanation of the situation, it would be way too ridiculous.
“As this ghastly array of incriminating circumstances rose up before me, I dragged the stout letter-case from my pocket. In the intensity of the moment, I never entertained the faintest doubt that I was right, and that the money was there. It would easily hold the packets of notes. But as I felt it and weighed it in my hands it seemed to me there must be more than this. It was too bulky. What more was to be laid to my charge? After all, a thousand pounds was not much to tempt a man like myself to run the risk of penal servitude. In this new agitation, scarcely knowing what I did, I caught the surrounding strap in my fingers just above the fastening and tore the staple out of the lock. Those locks, you know, are pretty flimsy as a rule.”
“As this horrifying collection of incriminating evidence appeared before me, I pulled the sturdy letter-case from my pocket. In that intense moment, I had no doubt that I was right and that the money was inside. It could easily hold the bundles of cash. But as I felt it and weighed it in my hands, it seemed to me that there had to be more than this. It was too bulky. What else was I being accused of? After all, a thousand pounds isn’t much to lure someone like me into risking prison time. In this new rush of anxiety, barely aware of what I was doing, I grabbed the strap around it just above the fastening and ripped the staple out of the lock. Those locks, you know, are usually pretty flimsy.”
Here Marlowe paused and walked to the oaken desk before the window. Opening a drawer full of miscellaneous objects, he took out a box of odd keys, and selected a small one distinguished by a piece of pink tape.
Here Marlowe paused and walked to the oak desk by the window. He opened a drawer full of random items, took out a box of unusual keys, and chose a small one marked with a piece of pink tape.
He handed it to Trent. “I keep that by me as a sort of morbid memento. It is the key to the lock I smashed. I might have saved myself the trouble, if I had known that this key was at that moment in the left-hand side-pocket of my overcoat. Manderson must have slipped it in, either while the coat was hanging in the hall or while he sat at my side in the car. I might not have found the tiny thing there for weeks: as a matter of fact I did find it two days after Manderson was dead, but a police search would have found it in five minutes. And then I—I with the case and its contents in my pocket, my false name and my sham spectacles and the rest of it—I should have had no explanation to offer but the highly convincing one that I didn’t know the key was there.”
He handed it to Trent. “I keep that with me as a sort of dark keepsake. It’s the key to the lock I broke. I could have saved myself the hassle if I had known that this key was at that moment in the left pocket of my overcoat. Manderson must have slipped it in, either while the coat was hanging in the hall or while he was sitting next to me in the car. I might not have found that little thing for weeks; in fact, I found it two days after Manderson died, but a police search would have found it in five minutes. And then I—with the case and its contents in my pocket, my fake name and my phony glasses and all that—would have had no explanation to give but the very convincing one that I didn't know the key was there.”
Trent dangled the key by its tape idly. Then: “How do you know this is the key of that case?” he asked quickly.
Trent hung the key by its tape absentmindedly. Then he asked, “How do you know this is the key to that case?”
“I tried it. As soon as I found it I went up and fitted it to the lock. I knew where I had left the thing. So do you, I think, Mr. Trent. Don’t you?” There was a faint shade of mockery in Marlowe’s voice.
“I tried it. As soon as I found it, I went up and fitted it to the lock. I knew where I had left the thing. I think you do too, Mr. Trent. Don’t you?” There was a slight hint of mockery in Marlowe’s voice.
“Touché,” Trent said, with a dry smile. “I found a large empty letter-case with a burst lock lying with other odds and ends on the dressing-table in Manderson’s room. Your statement is that you put it there. I could make nothing of it.” He closed his lips.
Touché, Trent said, with a dry smile. “I found a large empty letter case with a broken lock among some other random items on the dressing table in Manderson’s room. You say you put it there. I couldn’t make much of it.” He closed his lips.
“There was no reason for hiding it,” said Marlowe. “But to get back to my story. I burst the lock of the strap. I opened the case before one of the lamps of the car. The first thing I found in it I ought to have expected, of course, but I hadn’t.” He paused and glanced at Trent.
“There was no reason to hide it,” Marlowe said. “But getting back to my story. I broke the lock on the strap. I opened the case under one of the car's lamps. The first thing I found inside was something I should have expected, but I didn’t.” He paused and looked at Trent.
“It was—” began Trent mechanically, and then stopped himself. “Try not to bring me in any more, if you don’t mind,” he said, meeting the other’s eye. “I have complimented you already in that document on your cleverness. You need not prove it by making the judge help you out with your evidence.”
“It was—” Trent started to say automatically, then caught himself. “Please don’t involve me any further, if you don’t mind,” he said, looking the other person in the eye. “I’ve already praised your cleverness in that document. You don’t need to prove it by getting the judge to back you up with your evidence.”
“All right,” agreed Marlowe. “I couldn’t resist just that much. If you had been in my place you would have known before I did that Manderson’s little pocket-case was there. As soon as I saw it, of course, I remembered his not having had it about him when I asked for money, and his surprising anger. He had made a false step. He had already fastened his note-case up with the rest of what was to figure as my plunder, and placed it in my hands. I opened it. It contained a few notes as usual, I didn’t count them.
“All right,” Marlowe said. “I couldn’t help myself just this much. If you had been in my shoes, you would have realized before I did that Manderson’s little pocket-case was there. As soon as I saw it, of course, I remembered he didn’t have it on him when I asked for money, and his unexpected anger. He had made a mistake. He had already locked his note-case with the rest of what was meant to look like my loot and handed it to me. I opened it. It had a few bills as usual; I didn’t count them.
“Tucked into the flaps of the big case in packets were the other notes, just as I had brought them from London. And with them were two small wash-leather bags, the look of which I knew well. My heart jumped sickeningly again, for this, too, was utterly unexpected. In those bags Manderson kept the diamonds in which he had been investing for some time past. I didn’t open them; I could feel the tiny stones shifting under the pressure of my fingers. How many thousands of pounds’ worth there were there I have no idea. We had regarded Manderson’s diamond-buying as merely a speculative fad. I believe now that it was the earliest movement in the scheme for my ruin. For any one like myself to be represented as having robbed him, there ought to be a strong inducement shown. That had been provided with a vengeance.
“Tucked into the flaps of the big case in packets were the other notes, just as I had brought them from London. And with them were two small leather bags, which I recognized well. My heart sank again, as this was completely unexpected. In those bags, Manderson kept the diamonds he had been investing in for some time. I didn’t open them; I could feel the tiny stones shifting under the pressure of my fingers. I have no idea how many thousands of pounds’ worth were there. We had thought of Manderson’s diamond buying as just a speculative hobby. I now believe it was the beginning of a scheme to ruin me. For someone like me to be accused of robbing him, there needed to be a strong incentive. That had certainly been provided with a vengeance.
“Now, I thought, I have the whole thing plain, and I must act. I saw instantly what I must do. I had left Manderson about a mile from the house. It would take him twenty minutes, fifteen if he walked fast, to get back to the house, where he would, of course, immediately tell his story of robbery, and probably telephone at once to the police in Bishopsbridge. I had left him only five or six minutes ago; for all that I have just told you was as quick thinking as I ever did. It would be easy to overtake him in the car before he neared the house. There would be an awkward interview. I set my teeth as I thought of it, and all my fears vanished as I began to savour the gratification of telling him my opinion of him. There are probably few people who ever positively looked forward to an awkward interview with Manderson; but I was mad with rage. My honour and my liberty had been plotted against with detestable treachery. I did not consider what would follow the interview. That would arrange itself.
“Now, I thought, I have everything figured out, and I need to take action. I realized immediately what I had to do. I had left Manderson about a mile from the house. It would take him twenty minutes, or fifteen if he hurried, to get back to the house, where he would, of course, immediately report the robbery and probably call the police in Bishopsbridge right away. I had just left him five or six minutes ago; everything I just described was the quickest thinking I’ve ever done. I could easily catch up to him in the car before he got close to the house. It would be an uncomfortable conversation. I clenched my teeth at the thought of it, but all my fears disappeared as I started to enjoy the idea of telling him what I really thought of him. There are probably very few people who actually look forward to an awkward conversation with Manderson; but I was furious with rage. My honor and freedom had been conspired against with disgusting betrayal. I didn’t think about what would happen after the conversation. That would figure itself out.
“I had started and turned the car, I was already going fast toward White Gables, when I heard the sound of a shot in front of me, to the right.
“I had started and turned the car, I was already going fast toward White Gables, when I heard the sound of a shot in front of me, to the right.
“Instantly I stopped the car. My first wild thought was that Manderson was shooting at me. Then I realized that the noise had not been close at hand. I could see nobody on the road, though the moonlight flooded it. I had left Manderson at a spot just round the corner that was now about a hundred yards ahead of me. After half a minute or so, I started again, and turned the corner at a slow pace. Then I stopped again with a jar, and for a moment I sat perfectly still.
“Immediately I slammed on the brakes. My first instinct was to think Manderson was shooting at me. Then I realized the sound hadn’t been nearby. I couldn’t see anyone on the road, even though the moonlight lit it up. I had left Manderson just around the corner, now about a hundred yards ahead. After about half a minute, I started moving again, creeping around the corner. Then I suddenly stopped again and sat completely still for a moment.”
“Manderson lay dead a few steps from me on the turf within the gate, clearly visible to me in the moonlight.”
“Manderson was lying dead just a few steps away on the grass inside the gate, clearly visible to me in the moonlight.”
Marlowe made another pause, and Trent, with a puckered brow, enquired, “On the golf-course?”
Marlowe took another pause, and Trent, with a furrowed brow, asked, “On the golf course?”
“Obviously,” remarked Mr. Cupples. “The eighth green is just there.” He had grown more and more interested as Marlowe went on, and was now playing feverishly with his thin beard.
“Obviously,” said Mr. Cupples. “The eighth green is right there.” He had become increasingly interested as Marlowe continued and was now nervously fiddling with his thin beard.
“On the green, quite close to the flag,” said Marlowe. “He lay on his back, his arms were stretched abroad, his jacket and heavy overcoat were open; the light shone hideously on his white face and his shirt-front; it glistened on his bared teeth and one of the eyes. The other... you saw it. The man was certainly dead. As I sat there stunned, unable for the moment to think at all, I could even see a thin dark line of blood running down from the shattered socket to the ear. Close by lay his soft black hat, and at his feet a pistol.
“On the green, pretty close to the flag,” Marlowe said. “He was lying on his back, arms stretched out, his jacket and heavy coat wide open; the light shone gruesomely on his pale face and shirt front; it glimmered on his exposed teeth and one of his eyes. The other... you saw it. The man was definitely dead. As I sat there, shocked and unable to think for a moment, I could even see a thin dark line of blood trickling down from the shattered eye socket to his ear. Nearby lay his soft black hat, and at his feet was a pistol.”
“I suppose it was only a few seconds that I sat helplessly staring at the body. Then I rose and moved to it with dragging feet; for now the truth had come to me at last, and I realized the fullness of my appalling danger. It was not only my liberty or my honour that the maniac had undermined. It was death that he had planned for me; death with the degradation of the scaffold. To strike me down with certainty, he had not hesitated to end his life; a life which was, no doubt, already threatened by a melancholic impulse to self-destruction; and the last agony of the suicide had been turned, perhaps, to a devilish joy by the thought that he dragged down my life with his. For as far as I could see at the moment my situation was utterly hopeless. If it had been desperate on the assumption that Manderson meant to denounce me as a thief, what was it now that his corpse denounced me as a murderer?
“I guess I sat there for only a few seconds, helplessly staring at the body. Then I got up and slowly moved towards it; because now the truth finally hit me, and I understood the full extent of my terrifying danger. It wasn't just my freedom or my reputation that this maniac had destroyed. He had planned my death; a death that would come with the shame of the gallows. To make sure he took me down, he didn't hesitate to end his own life; a life that was probably already at risk due to a deep-seated urge to self-destruct; and perhaps in his last moments, the anguish of suicide turned into a twisted satisfaction knowing he was dragging my life down with his. Because as far as I could see at that moment, my situation was completely hopeless. If it had been desperate under the assumption that Manderson intended to accuse me of being a thief, what was it now that his corpse accused me of being a murderer?
“I picked up the revolver and saw, almost without emotion, that it was my own. Manderson had taken it from my room, I suppose, while I was getting out the car. At the same moment I remembered that it was by Manderson’s suggestion that I had had it engraved with my initials, to distinguish it from a precisely similar weapon which he had of his own.
“I picked up the revolver and noticed, almost without feeling, that it was mine. Manderson must have taken it from my room while I was getting out of the car. At that moment, I also remembered that it was at Manderson's suggestion that I had it engraved with my initials, to set it apart from a exactly similar weapon he owned.”
“I bent over the body and satisfied myself that there was no life left in it. I must tell you here that I did not notice, then or afterwards, the scratches and marks on the wrists, which were taken as evidence of a struggle with an assailant. But I have no doubt that Manderson deliberately injured himself in this way before firing the shot; it was a part of his plan.
“I leaned over the body and confirmed that there was no life left in it. I have to mention that I didn’t notice, then or later, the scratches and marks on the wrists, which were seen as evidence of a struggle with an attacker. But I’m sure Manderson intentionally hurt himself like this before firing the shot; it was part of his plan."
“Though I never perceived that detail, however, it was evident enough as I looked at the body that Manderson had not forgotten, in his last act on earth, to tie me tighter by putting out of court the question of suicide. He had clearly been at pains to hold the pistol at arm’s length, and there was not a trace of smoke or of burning on the face. The wound was absolutely clean, and was already ceasing to bleed outwardly. I rose and paced the green, reckoning up the points in the crushing case against me.
“Even though I didn’t notice that detail, it was pretty clear as I looked at the body that Manderson hadn’t forgotten, in his final moment, to tighten the noose around me by eliminating the possibility of suicide. He had obviously made an effort to hold the gun away from himself, and there wasn’t a hint of smoke or burn marks on his face. The wound was completely clean, and it was already starting to stop bleeding. I got up and walked around the green, mentally tallying the points in the overwhelming case against me.”
“I was the last to be seen with Manderson. I had persuaded him—so he had lied to his wife and, as I afterwards knew, to the butler—to go with me for the drive from which he never returned. My pistol had killed him. It was true that by discovering his plot I had saved myself from heaping up further incriminating facts—flight, concealment, the possession of the treasure. But what need of them, after all? As I stood, what hope was there? What could I do?”
“I was the last person to see Manderson. I had convinced him—so he had lied to his wife and, as I later learned, to the butler—to go with me on the drive from which he never came back. My gun had killed him. It was true that by uncovering his plan, I had saved myself from collecting more damaging evidence—running away, hiding, having the treasure. But what was the point, anyway? As I stood there, what hope did I have? What could I do?”
Marlowe came to the table and leaned forward with his hands upon it. “I want,” he said very earnestly, “to try to make you understand what was in my mind when I decided to do what I did. I hope you won’t be bored, because I must do it. You may both have thought I acted like a fool. But after all the police never suspected me. I walked that green for a quarter of an hour, I suppose, thinking the thing out like a game of chess. I had to think ahead and think coolly; for my safety depended on upsetting the plans of one of the longest-headed men who ever lived. And remember that, for all I knew, there were details of the scheme still hidden from me, waiting to crush me.
Marlowe came to the table and leaned forward, resting his hands on it. “I really want you to understand what I was thinking when I made my decision. I hope you won’t find it boring, because I really need to explain this. You both might have thought I acted foolishly. But in the end, the police never suspected me. I spent about fifteen minutes walking that green, working it out like a game of chess. I had to think ahead and stay calm; my safety depended on outsmarting one of the smartest men who ever lived. And keep in mind that, for all I knew, there could still be details of the plan hidden from me, ready to take me down.”
“Two plain courses presented themselves at once. Either of them, I thought, would certainly prove fatal. I could, in the first place, do the completely straightforward thing: take back the dead man, tell my story, hand over the notes and diamonds, and trust to the saving power of truth and innocence. I could have laughed as I thought of it. I saw myself bringing home the corpse and giving an account of myself, boggling with sheer shame over the absurdity of my wholly unsupported tale, as I brought a charge of mad hatred and fiendish treachery against a man who had never, as far as I knew, had a word to say against me. At every turn the cunning of Manderson had forestalled me. His careful concealment of such a hatred was a characteristic feature of the stratagem; only a man of his iron self-restraint could have done it. You can see for yourselves how every fact in my statement would appear, in the shadow of Manderson’s death, a clumsy lie. I tried to imagine myself telling such a story to the counsel for my defence. I could see the face with which he would listen to it; I could read in the lines of it his thought, that to put forward such an impudent farrago would mean merely the disappearance of any chance there might be of a commutation of the capital sentence.
“Two obvious paths presented themselves at once. Either one would definitely lead to disaster. First, I could take the straightforward route: bring back the dead man, tell my story, hand over the notes and diamonds, and rely on the saving power of truth and innocence. I almost laughed at the thought. I pictured myself dragging home the corpse and trying to explain myself, stumbling over the sheer embarrassment of my utterly unsupported tale, as I accused a man who, as far as I knew, had never said a word against me, of mad hatred and cruel betrayal. At every turn, Manderson's cunning had outsmarted me. His careful concealment of such hatred was a key part of his plan; only someone with his iron self-control could have pulled it off. You can see for yourselves how every detail in my story would sound, in light of Manderson’s death, like a ridiculous lie. I tried to imagine telling such a story to my defense attorney. I could see the expression on his face as he listened; I could read in his features the thought that bringing forward such an outrageous story would only eliminate any chance of reducing the capital sentence.”
“True, I had not fled. I had brought back the body; I had handed over the property. But how did that help me? It would only suggest that I had yielded to a sudden funk after killing my man, and had no nerve left to clutch at the fruits of the crime; it would suggest, perhaps, that I had not set out to kill but only to threaten, and that when I found that I had done murder the heart went out of me. Turn it which way I would, I could see no hope of escape by this plan of action.
“True, I hadn’t run away. I had brought back the body; I had handed over the property. But how did that help me? It only suggested that I panicked after killing my guy and didn’t have the guts to take advantage of what I’d done; it might imply that I hadn’t intended to kill but just to scare, and when I realized I had committed murder, I lost my nerve. No matter how I looked at it, I saw no way out with this plan of action.”
“The second of the obvious things that I might do was to take the hint offered by the situation, and to fly at once. That too must prove fatal. There was the body. I had no time to hide it in such a way that it would not be found at the first systematic search. But whatever I should do with the body, Manderson’s not returning to the house would cause uneasiness in two or three hours at most. Martin would suspect an accident to the car, and would telephone to the police. At daybreak the roads would be scoured and enquiries telegraphed in every direction. The police would act on the possibility of there being foul play. They would spread their nets with energy in such a big business as the disappearance of Manderson. Ports and railway termini would be watched. Within twenty-four hours the body would be found, and the whole country would be on the alert for me—all Europe, scarcely less; I did not believe there was a spot in Christendom where the man accused of Manderson’s murder could pass unchallenged, with every newspaper crying the fact of his death into the ears of all the world. Every stranger would be suspect; every man, woman, and child would be a detective. The car, wherever I should abandon it, would put people on my track. If I had to choose between two utterly hopeless courses, I decided, I would take that of telling the preposterous truth.
“The second obvious thing I could do was to take the hint from the situation and run away immediately. That, too, would probably be deadly. There was the body. I had no time to hide it in a way that it wouldn’t be found right away during a thorough search. But whatever I did with the body, Manderson not returning would raise alarms in just two or three hours at most. Martin would think something happened to the car and would call the police. By daybreak, the roads would be searched and inquiries sent in every direction. The police would suspect foul play. They would spring into action over a big case like Manderson’s disappearance. Ports and train stations would be monitored. Within twenty-four hours, the body would be discovered, and the whole country would be on high alert for me—all of Europe, really; I didn’t believe there was a place in Christendom where a man accused of Manderson’s murder could hide without being challenged, with every newspaper blaring the news of his death to the whole world. Every stranger would be suspicious; every man, woman, and child would act as a detective. The car, wherever I left it, would lead people to me. Faced with two completely hopeless options, I decided I would choose the ridiculous truth.”
“But now I cast about desperately for some tale that would seem more plausible than the truth. Could I save my neck by a lie? One after another came into my mind; I need not trouble to remember them now. Each had its own futilities and perils; but every one split upon the fact—or what would be taken for fact—that I had induced Manderson to go out with me, and the fact that he had never returned alive. Notion after notion I swiftly rejected as I paced there by the dead man, and doom seemed to settle down upon me more heavily as the moments passed. Then a strange thought came to me.
"But now I frantically searched for a story that would seem more believable than the truth. Could I save myself with a lie? One after another popped into my head; I don't need to remember them now. Each had its own pointless details and risks; but every one fell apart because of the undeniable truth—or what would be seen as truth—that I had gotten Manderson to go out with me, and the fact that he never came back alive. Idea after idea I quickly dismissed as I paced near the dead man, and a sense of doom felt heavier on me with each passing moment. Then a strange thought hit me."
“Several times I had repeated to myself half-consciously, as a sort of refrain, the words in which I had heard Manderson tell his wife that I had induced him to go out. ‘Marlowe has persuaded me to go for a moonlight run in the car. He is very urgent about it.’ All at once it struck me that, without meaning to do so, I was saying this in Manderson’s voice.
“Several times I had half-consciously repeated to myself, like a refrain, the words I had heard Manderson tell his wife about how I convinced him to go out. ‘Marlowe has persuaded me to go for a moonlight drive in the car. He is very insistent about it.’ Suddenly, it hit me that, without intending to, I was saying this in Manderson’s voice."
“As you found out for yourself, Mr. Trent, I have a natural gift of mimicry. I had imitated Manderson’s voice many times so successfully as to deceive even Bunner, who had been much more in his company than his own wife. It was, you remember”—Marlowe turned to Mr. Cupples—“a strong, metallic voice, of great carrying power, so unusual as to make it a very fascinating voice to imitate, and at the same time very easy. I said the words carefully to myself again, like this—” he uttered them, and Mr. Cupples opened his eyes in amazement—“and then I struck my hand upon the low wall beside me. ‘Manderson never returned alive?’ I said aloud. ‘But Manderson shall return alive!’”
“As you discovered for yourself, Mr. Trent, I have a natural talent for mimicry. I had imitated Manderson’s voice so convincingly many times that I even fooled Bunner, who had spent way more time with him than his own wife. It was, you remember”—Marlowe turned to Mr. Cupples—“a strong, metallic voice with great projection, so unique that it made for a very interesting voice to imitate, and at the same time very easy. I repeated the words to myself carefully again, like this—” he said them, and Mr. Cupples opened his eyes in amazement—“and then I slapped my hand on the low wall beside me. ‘Manderson never returned alive?’ I said out loud. ‘But Manderson will return alive!’”
“In thirty seconds the bare outline of the plan was complete in my mind. I did not wait to think over details. Every instant was precious now. I lifted the body and laid it on the floor of the car, covered with a rug. I took the hat and the revolver. Not one trace remained on the green, I believe, of that night’s work. As I drove back to White Gables my design took shape before me with a rapidity and ease that filled me with a wild excitement. I should escape yet! It was all so easy if I kept my pluck. Putting aside the unusual and unlikely, I should not fail. I wanted to shout, to scream!
“In thirty seconds, the basic outline of the plan was clear in my mind. I didn’t pause to think through the details. Every moment was valuable now. I lifted the body and placed it on the floor of the car, covering it with a rug. I took the hat and the revolver. I believe not a single trace remained on the green from that night’s work. As I drove back to White Gables, my plan unfolded before me with a speed and ease that filled me with a wild excitement. I would get away with this! It was all so simple if I stayed brave. Putting aside the unusual and unlikely, I wouldn’t fail. I wanted to shout, to scream!
“Nearing the house I slackened speed, and carefully reconnoitred the road. Nothing was moving. I turned the car into the open field on the other side of the road, about twenty paces short of the little door at the extreme corner of the grounds. I brought it to rest behind a stack. When, with Manderson’s hat on my head and the pistol in my pocket, I had staggered with the body across the moonlit road and through that door, I left much of my apprehension behind me. With swift action and an unbroken nerve I thought I ought to succeed.”
“Nearing the house, I slowed down and carefully checked the road. Nothing was moving. I turned the car into the open field on the other side, about twenty steps away from the little door at the far corner of the property. I parked it behind a stack. After putting Manderson’s hat on my head and slipping the pistol into my pocket, I struggled with the body across the moonlit road and through that door, leaving much of my fear behind. With quick moves and steady nerves, I felt I should be able to succeed.”
With a long sigh Marlowe threw himself into one of the deep chairs at the fireside and passed his handkerchief over his damp forehead. Each of his hearers, too, drew a deep breath, but not audibly.
With a long sigh, Marlowe sank into one of the deep chairs by the fire and wiped his damp forehead with his handkerchief. Each of his listeners also took a deep breath, though not out loud.
“Everything else you know,” he said. He took a cigarette from a box beside him and lighted it. Trent watched the very slight quiver of the hand that held the match, and privately noted that his own was at the moment not so steady.
“Everything else you know,” he said. He took a cigarette from a box next to him and lit it. Trent noticed the slight tremor in the hand that held the match and privately observed that his own was not so steady at that moment.
“The shoes that betrayed me to you,” pursued Marlowe after a short silence, “were painful all the time I wore them, but I never dreamed that they had given anywhere. I knew that no footstep of mine must appear by any accident in the soft ground about the hut where I laid the body, or between the hut and the house, so I took the shoes off and crammed my feet into them as soon as I was inside the little door. I left my own shoes, with my own jacket and overcoat, near the body, ready to be resumed later. I made a clear footmark on the soft gravel outside the French window, and several on the drugget round the carpet. The stripping off of the outer clothing of the body, and the dressing of it afterwards in the brown suit and shoes, and putting the things into the pockets, was a horrible business; and getting the teeth out of the mouth was worse. The head—but you don’t want to hear about it. I didn’t feel it much at the time. I was wriggling my own head out of a noose, you see. I wish I had thought of pulling down the cuffs, and had tied the shoes more neatly. And putting the watch in the wrong pocket was a bad mistake. It had all to be done so hurriedly.
“The shoes that led me to you,” Marlowe continued after a brief silence, “were uncomfortable the whole time I wore them, but I never thought they had stretched out. I knew I had to make sure my footprints didn’t accidentally show up in the soft ground around the hut where I laid the body, or between the hut and the house, so I took off the shoes and squeezed my feet into them as soon as I got inside the little door. I left my own shoes, along with my own jacket and overcoat, near the body, ready to put back on later. I left a clear footprint on the soft gravel outside the French window, and several on the rug around the carpet. Stripping off the outer clothing from the body and then dressing it in the brown suit and shoes, and putting things into the pockets, was a dreadful task; getting the teeth out of the mouth was even worse. The head—but you probably don’t want to hear about that. I didn’t really feel it much at the time. I was busy wriggling my own head out of a noose, you see. I wish I had thought to pull down the cuffs, and had tied the shoes more neatly. And putting the watch in the wrong pocket was a major mistake. I had to do everything so quickly.”
“You were wrong, by the way, about the whisky. After one stiffish drink I had no more; but I filled up a flask that was in the cupboard, and pocketed it. I had a night of peculiar anxiety and effort in front of me and I didn’t know how I should stand it. I had to take some once or twice during the drive. Speaking of that, you give rather a generous allowance of time in your document for doing that run by night. You say that to get to Southampton by half-past six in that car, under the conditions, a man must, even if he drove like a demon, have left Marlstone by twelve at latest. I had not got the body dressed in the other suit, with tie and watch-chain and so forth, until nearly ten minutes past; and then I had to get to the car and start it going. But then I don’t suppose any other man would have taken the risks I did in that car at night, without a headlight. It turns me cold to think of it now.
“You were mistaken about the whisky, by the way. After one strong drink, I had no more; but I filled up a flask that was in the cupboard and put it in my pocket. I had a night of strange anxiety and effort ahead of me, and I didn’t know how I would handle it. I had to take a sip a couple of times during the drive. Speaking of that, you give quite a generous amount of time in your document for making that trip at night. You say that to reach Southampton by half-past six in that car, under those conditions, a guy must, even if he drove like a maniac, have left Marlstone by no later than twelve. I hadn’t even gotten into the other suit, with the tie and watch-chain and everything, until almost ten minutes past; and then I had to get to the car and start it up. But then again, I don’t think any other guy would have taken the risks I did in that car at night, without a headlight. It chills me to think about it now.
“There’s nothing much to say about what I did in the house. I spent the time after Martin had left me in carefully thinking over the remaining steps in my plan, while I unloaded and thoroughly cleaned the revolver using my handkerchief and a penholder from the desk. I also placed the packets of notes, the note-case, and the diamonds in the roll-top desk, which I opened and relocked with Manderson’s key. When I went upstairs it was a trying moment, for though I was safe from the eyes of Martin, as he sat in his pantry, there was a faint possibility of somebody being about on the bedroom floor. I had sometimes found the French maid wandering about there when the other servants were in bed. Bunner, I knew, was a deep sleeper. Mrs. Manderson, I had gathered from things I had heard her say, was usually asleep by eleven; I had thought it possible that her gift of sleep had helped her to retain all her beauty and vitality in spite of a marriage which we all knew was an unhappy one. Still it was uneasy work mounting the stairs, and holding myself ready to retreat to the library again at the least sound from above. But nothing happened.
“There’s not much to share about what I did in the house. After Martin left, I spent my time carefully considering the next steps in my plan while I unloaded and thoroughly cleaned the revolver using my handkerchief and a penholder from the desk. I also stored the packets of cash, the note case, and the diamonds in the roll-top desk, which I opened and relocked with Manderson’s key. When I went upstairs, it was a tense moment because, although I was safe from Martin’s view as he sat in his pantry, there was a slight chance someone might be on the bedroom floor. I had occasionally seen the French maid wandering around there when the other servants were asleep. I knew Bunner was a heavy sleeper. From what I had heard Mrs. Manderson say, she usually went to sleep by eleven; I figured her ability to sleep well helped her maintain all her beauty and energy despite a marriage we all knew was unhappy. Still, climbing the stairs was nerve-wracking, and I stayed alert, ready to retreat to the library at the slightest sound from above. But nothing happened.
“The first thing I did on reaching the corridor was to enter my room and put the revolver and cartridges back in the case. Then I turned off the light and went quietly into Manderson’s room.
“The first thing I did when I reached the hallway was go into my room and put the revolver and cartridges back in the case. Then I turned off the light and quietly entered Manderson’s room.
“What I had to do there you know. I had to take off the shoes and put them outside the door, leave Manderson’s jacket, waistcoat, trousers, and black tie, after taking everything out of the pockets, select a suit and tie and shoes for the body, and place the dental plate in the bowl, which I moved from the washing-stand to the bedside, leaving those ruinous finger-marks as I did so. The marks on the drawer must have been made when I shut it after taking out the tie. Then I had to lie down in the bed and tumble it. You know all about it—all except my state of mind, which you couldn’t imagine and I couldn’t describe.
“What I had to do there, you know. I had to take off the shoes and leave them outside the door, leave Manderson’s jacket, vest, trousers, and black tie after emptying all the pockets, pick out a suit, tie, and shoes for the body, and put the dental plate in the bowl, which I moved from the washbasin to the bedside, leaving those terrible fingerprints as I did. The marks on the drawer must have been made when I closed it after taking out the tie. Then I had to lie down in the bed and mess it up. You know all about it—all except my state of mind, which you couldn’t imagine and I couldn’t describe.
“The worst came when I had hardly begun my operations: the moment when Mrs Manderson spoke from the room where I supposed her asleep. I was prepared for it happening; it was a possibility; but I nearly lost my nerve all the same. However....
“The worst happened when I had barely started my work: the moment when Mrs. Manderson spoke from the room where I thought she was asleep. I was ready for it to happen; it was a possibility; but I almost lost my nerve anyway. However....
“By the way, I may tell you this: in the extremely unlikely contingency of Mrs. Manderson remaining awake, and so putting out of the question my escape by way of her window, I had planned simply to remain where I was a few hours, and then, not speaking to her, to leave the house quickly and quietly by the ordinary way. Martin would have been in bed by that time. I might have been heard to leave, but not seen. I should have done just as I had planned with the body, and then made the best time I could in the car to Southampton. The difference would have been that I couldn’t have furnished an unquestionable alibi by turning up at the hotel at 6.30. I should have made the best of it by driving straight to the docks, and making my ostentatious enquiries there. I could in any case have got there long before the boat left at noon. I couldn’t see that anybody could suspect me of the supposed murder in any case; but if any one had, and if I hadn’t arrived until ten o’clock, say, I shouldn’t have been able to answer, ‘It is impossible for me to have got to Southampton so soon after shooting him.’ I should simply have had to say I was delayed by a breakdown after leaving Manderson at half-past ten, and challenged any one to produce any fact connecting me with the crime. They couldn’t have done it. The pistol, left openly in my room, might have been used by anybody, even if it could be proved that that particular pistol was used. Nobody could reasonably connect me with the shooting so long as it was believed that it was Manderson who had returned to the house. The suspicion could not, I was confident, enter any one’s mind. All the same, I wanted to introduce the element of absolute physical impossibility; I knew I should feel ten times as safe with that. So when I knew from the sound of her breathing that Mrs. Manderson was asleep again, I walked quickly across her room in my stocking feet, and was on the grass with my bundle in ten seconds. I don’t think I made the least noise. The curtain before the window was of soft, thick stuff and didn’t rustle, and when I pushed the glass doors further open there was not a sound.”
“By the way, I should tell you this: in the very unlikely event that Mrs. Manderson stayed awake, which would have ruled out escaping through her window, I had planned to simply stay where I was for a few hours and then, without talking to her, leave the house quickly and quietly through the regular way. Martin would have been in bed by then. I might have been heard leaving but not seen. I would have done exactly what I planned with the body, and then made my best time in the car to Southampton. The only difference would be that I wouldn’t have been able to provide a solid alibi by showing up at the hotel at 6:30. I would have made the best of it by driving straight to the docks and making some obvious inquiries there. In any case, I could have gotten there long before the boat left at noon. I didn’t see how anyone could suspect me of the supposed murder; but if someone did, and I hadn’t arrived until ten o’clock, for instance, I wouldn’t have been able to answer, ‘It’s impossible for me to have gotten to Southampton so soon after shooting him.’ I would have simply had to say I was delayed by a breakdown after leaving Manderson at half-past ten, and dared anyone to present any evidence linking me to the crime. They wouldn’t have been able to do it. The pistol, left out in my room, could have been used by anyone, even if it could be proven that that specific pistol was the one used. No one could reasonably connect me to the shooting as long as it was believed that Manderson had returned to the house. I was confident that suspicion wouldn’t even cross anyone's mind. Still, I wanted to introduce the element of absolute physical impossibility; I knew I would feel ten times safer that way. So when I realized from the sound of her breathing that Mrs. Manderson was asleep again, I quickly crossed her room in my socks and was on the grass with my bundle in ten seconds. I don’t think I made any noise at all. The curtain in front of the window was made of soft, thick fabric and didn’t rustle, and when I pushed the glass doors open a bit wider, there wasn’t a sound.”
“Tell me,” said Trent, as the other stopped to light a new cigarette, “why you took the risk of going through Mrs. Manderson’s room to escape from the house. I could see when I looked into the thing on the spot why it had to be on that side of the house; there was a danger of being seen by Martin, or by some servant at a bedroom window, if you got out by a window on one of the other sides. But there were three unoccupied rooms on that side; two spare bedrooms and Mrs. Manderson’s sitting-room. I should have thought it would have been safer, after you had done what was necessary to your plan in Manderson’s room, to leave it quietly and escape through one of those three rooms.... The fact that you went through her window, you know,” he added coldly, “would have suggested, if it became known, various suspicions in regard to the lady herself. I think you understand me.”
“Tell me,” Trent said as the other paused to light a new cigarette, “why did you risk going through Mrs. Manderson’s room to get out of the house? When I looked at the layout, it was clear why you had to leave from that side; you could have been seen by Martin or a servant at a bedroom window if you used a window on the other sides. But there were three empty rooms on that side—two spare bedrooms and Mrs. Manderson’s sitting room. It seems to me that after you did what you needed to do in Manderson’s room, it would have been safer to leave quietly through one of those three rooms... The fact that you went out through her window, you know,” he added coldly, “could raise all sorts of suspicions about the lady if it got out. I think you get what I’m saying.”
Marlowe turned upon him with a glowing face. “And I think you will understand me, Mr. Trent,” he said in a voice that shook a little, “when I say that if such a possibility had occurred to me then, I would have taken any risk rather than make my escape by that way.... Oh well!” he went on more coolly, “I suppose that to any one who didn’t know her, the idea of her being privy to her husband’s murder might not seem so indescribably fatuous. Forgive the expression.” He looked attentively at the burning end of his cigarette, studiously unconscious of the red flag that flew in Trent’s eyes for an instant at his words and the tone of them.
Marlowe faced him with a bright expression. “And I think you’ll get where I’m coming from, Mr. Trent,” he said, his voice slightly trembling, “when I say that if I had even considered such a possibility back then, I would have taken any risk rather than escape that way.... Oh well!” He continued more calmly, “I guess for anyone who didn’t know her, the idea of her being involved in her husband’s murder might not seem so ridiculously absurd. Please excuse the term.” He fixed his gaze on the glowing tip of his cigarette, seemingly oblivious to the flash of anger in Trent’s eyes for a moment in response to his words and the way he said them.
That emotion, however, was conquered at once. “Your remark is perfectly just,” Trent said with answering coolness. “I can quite believe, too, that at the time you didn’t think of the possibility I mentioned. But surely, apart from that, it would have been safer to do as I said; go by the window of an unoccupied room.”
That feeling, however, was quickly overcome. “You’re absolutely right,” Trent replied calmly. “I can also believe that you didn’t consider the possibility I mentioned at the time. But really, besides that, it would have been safer to do what I suggested: use the window of an empty room.”
“Do you think so?” said Marlowe. “All I can say is, I hadn’t the nerve to do it. I tell you, when I entered Manderson’s room I shut the door of it on more than half my terrors. I had the problem confined before me in a closed space, with only one danger in it, and that a known danger: the danger of Mrs. Manderson. The thing was almost done; I had only to wait until she was certainly asleep after her few moments of waking up, for which, as I told you, I was prepared as a possibility. Barring accidents, the way was clear. But now suppose that I, carrying Manderson’s clothes and shoes, had opened that door again and gone in my shirt-sleeves and socks to enter one of the empty rooms. The moonlight was flooding the corridor through the end window. Even if my face was concealed, nobody could mistake my standing figure for Manderson’s. Martin might be going about the house in his silent way. Bunner might come out of his bedroom. One of the servants who were supposed to be in bed might come round the corner from the other passage—I had found Célestine prowling about quite as late as it was then. None of these things was very likely; but they were all too likely for me. They were uncertainties. Shut off from the household in Manderson’s room I knew exactly what I had to face. As I lay in my clothes in Manderson’s bed and listened for the almost inaudible breathing through the open door, I felt far more ease of mind, terrible as my anxiety was, than I had felt since I saw the dead body on the turf. I even congratulated myself that I had had the chance, through Mrs Manderson’s speaking to me, of tightening one of the screws in my scheme by repeating the statement about my having been sent to Southampton.”
“Do you really think so?” Marlowe asked. “All I can say is, I didn’t have the guts to do it. I tell you, when I walked into Manderson’s room, I shut the door behind me on more than half my fears. I had the problem contained in front of me in a closed space, with just one risk to deal with, and that was a known risk: the risk of Mrs. Manderson. The job was almost complete; I just needed to wait until she was definitely asleep after her brief waking moments, which I was prepared for. Aside from any accidents, everything was set. But imagine if I, carrying Manderson’s clothes and shoes, had opened that door again and walked in my shirt sleeves and socks to go into one of the empty rooms. The moonlight was pouring into the hallway through the end window. Even if my face was hidden, no one could mistake my standing figure for Manderson’s. Martin might be moving around the house quietly. Bunner could step out of his bedroom. One of the servants who were supposed to be sleeping could turn the corner from the other hallway—I had even seen Célestine wandering around quite late that night. None of those things was very likely; but they felt too likely to me. They were uncertainties. Cut off from the household in Manderson’s room, I knew exactly what I was facing. As I lay in my clothes on Manderson’s bed and listened for the almost inaudible breathing through the open door, I felt much more at ease, terrible as my anxiety was, than I had felt since I saw the dead body on the grass. I even felt proud that I had the opportunity, thanks to Mrs. Manderson talking to me, to tighten one of the screws in my plan by repeating the statement about being sent to Southampton.”
Marlowe looked at Trent, who nodded as who should say that his point was met.
Marlowe looked at Trent, who nodded as if to say that his point was made.
“As for Southampton,” pursued Marlowe, “you know what I did when I got there, I have no doubt. I had decided to take Manderson’s story about the mysterious Harris and act it out on my own lines. It was a carefully prepared lie, better than anything I could improvise. I even went so far as to get through a trunk call to the hotel at Southampton from the library before starting, and ask if Harris was there. As I expected, he wasn’t.”
“As for Southampton,” Marlowe continued, “you already know what I did when I arrived there, I’m sure. I had decided to take Manderson’s story about the mysterious Harris and put my own spin on it. It was a well-crafted lie, better than anything I could come up with on the spot. I even went so far as to make a trunk call to the hotel in Southampton from the library before heading out, asking if Harris was there. Like I expected, he wasn’t.”
“Was that why you telephoned?” Trent enquired quickly.
“Is that why you called?” Trent asked quickly.
“The reason for telephoning was to get myself into an attitude in which Martin couldn’t see my face or anything but the jacket and hat, yet which was a natural and familiar attitude. But while I was about it, it was obviously better to make a genuine call. If I had simply pretended to be telephoning, the people at the exchange could have told at once that there hadn’t been a call from White Gables that night.”
“The reason for the phone call was to position myself so that Martin couldn’t see my face or anything besides my jacket and hat, while still keeping things natural and familiar. But while I was at it, it made more sense to make a real call. If I had just pretended to be on the phone, the people at the exchange could have easily figured out that there hadn’t been a call from White Gables that night.”
“One of the first things I did was to make that enquiry,” said Trent. “That telephone call, and the wire you sent from Southampton to the dead man to say Harris hadn’t turned up, and you were returning—I particularly appreciated both those.”
“One of the first things I did was make that inquiry,” said Trent. “That phone call, and the message you sent from Southampton to the deceased to say Harris hadn’t shown up, and that you were coming back—I really appreciated both of those.”
A constrained smile lighted Marlowe’s face for a moment. “I don’t know that there’s anything more to tell. I returned to Marlstone, and faced your friend the detective with such nerve as I had left. The worst was when I heard you had been put on the case—no, that wasn’t the worst. The worst was when I saw you walk out of the shrubbery the next day, coming away from the shed where I had laid the body. For one ghastly moment I thought you were going to give me in charge on the spot. Now I’ve told you everything, you don’t look so terrible.”
A restrained smile briefly lit up Marlowe's face. “I’m not sure there’s much more to say. I went back to Marlstone and faced your friend the detective with whatever courage I had left. The worst part was when I found out you were assigned to the case—no, that wasn’t the worst. The worst was when I saw you walk out of the bushes the next day, coming from the shed where I had laid the body. For one horrifying moment, I thought you were going to arrest me right then and there. Now that I’ve told you everything, you don’t seem so intimidating.”
He closed his eyes, and there was a short silence. Then Trent got suddenly to his feet.
He closed his eyes, and there was a brief silence. Then Trent abruptly got to his feet.
“Cross-examination?” enquired Marlowe, looking at him gravely.
“Cross-examination?” Marlowe asked, looking at him seriously.
“Not at all,” said Trent, stretching his long limbs. “Only stiffness of the legs. I don’t want to ask any questions. I believe what you have told us. I don’t believe it simply because I always liked your face, or because it saves awkwardness, which are the most usual reasons for believing a person, but because my vanity will have it that no man could lie to me steadily for an hour without my perceiving it. Your story is an extraordinary one; but Manderson was an extraordinary man, and so are you. You acted like a lunatic in doing what you did; but I quite agree with you that if you had acted like a sane man you wouldn’t have had the hundredth part of a dog’s chance with a judge and jury. One thing is beyond dispute on any reading of the affair: you are a man of courage.”
“Not at all,” said Trent, stretching his long limbs. “It's just stiffness in my legs. I don’t want to ask any questions. I believe what you’ve told us. I don’t believe it just because I’ve always liked your face, or to avoid awkwardness—those are the usual reasons people trust someone. I believe it because my pride tells me that no man could keep lying to me for an hour without me noticing. Your story is incredible; but Manderson was an extraordinary man, and so are you. You acted like a lunatic with what you did; but I completely agree that if you had acted like a rational person, you wouldn’t have stood even a tiny chance with a judge and jury. One thing is clear from any perspective on this situation: you’re a man of courage.”
The colour rushed into Marlowe’s face, and he hesitated for words. Before he could speak Mr. Cupples arose with a dry cough.
The color flushed in Marlowe’s face, and he struggled to find the right words. Before he could say anything, Mr. Cupples stood up with a dry cough.
“For my part,” he said, “I never supposed you guilty for a moment.” Marlowe turned to him in grateful amazement, Trent with an incredulous stare. “But,” pursued Mr. Cupples, holding up his hand, “there is one question which I should like to put.”
“For my part,” he said, “I never thought you were guilty for a second.” Marlowe turned to him in thankful surprise, while Trent looked on in disbelief. “But,” Mr. Cupples continued, raising his hand, “there’s one question I’d like to ask.”
Marlowe bowed, saying nothing.
Marlowe bowed in silence.
“Suppose,” said Mr. Cupples, “that some one else had been suspected of the crime and put upon trial. What would you have done?”
“Imagine,” said Mr. Cupples, “that someone else had been suspected of the crime and put on trial. What would you have done?”
“I think my duty was clear. I should have gone with my story to the lawyers for the defence, and put myself in their hands.”
"I think it was clear what I needed to do. I should have taken my story to the defense lawyers and trusted them to handle it."
Trent laughed aloud. Now that the thing was over, his spirits were rapidly becoming ungovernable. “I can see their faces!” he said. “As a matter of fact, though, nobody else was ever in danger. There wasn’t a shred of evidence against any one. I looked up Murch at the Yard this morning, and he told me he had come round to Bunner’s view, that it was a case of revenge on the part of some American black-hand gang. So there’s the end of the Manderson case. Holy, suffering Moses! What an ass a man can make of himself when he thinks he’s being preternaturally clever!” He seized the bulky envelope from the table and stuffed it into the heart of the fire. “There’s for you, old friend! For want of you the world’s course will not fail. But look here! It’s getting late—nearly seven, and Cupples and I have an appointment at half-past. We must go. Mr. Marlowe, goodbye.” He looked into the other’s eyes. “I am a man who has worked hard to put a rope round your neck. Considering the circumstances, I don’t know whether you will blame me. Will you shake hands?”
Trent laughed loudly. Now that everything was over, he was feeling increasingly free-spirited. “I can picture their faces!” he said. “Actually, no one else was ever in real danger. There wasn’t a scrap of evidence against anyone. I talked to Murch at the Yard this morning, and he told me he's come around to Bunner’s perspective—that it was a matter of revenge from some American gang. So that’s the end of the Manderson case. Holy cow! What a fool a person can be when he thinks he’s being exceptionally clever!” He grabbed the thick envelope from the table and threw it into the fire. “There’s that for you, old friend! The world will keep going without you. But look! It’s getting late—almost seven, and Cupples and I have a meeting at half-past. We have to go. Mr. Marlowe, goodbye.” He looked into the other man’s eyes. “I’m a person who worked hard to frame you. Given the situation, I don’t know if you’ll hold it against me. Will you shake hands?”
Chapter XVI.
The Last Straw
“What was that you said about our having an appointment at half-past seven?” asked Mr. Cupples as the two came out of the great gateway of the pile of flats. “Have we such an appointment?”
“What was that you said about us having an appointment at 7:30?” asked Mr. Cupples as the two stepped out of the main entrance of the apartment building. “Do we actually have that appointment?”
“Certainly we have,” replied Trent. “You are dining with me. Only one thing can properly celebrate this occasion, and that is a dinner for which I pay. No, no! I asked you first. I have got right down to the bottom of a case that must be unique—a case that has troubled even my mind for over a year—and if that isn’t a good reason for standing a dinner, I don’t know what is. Cupples, we will not go to my club. This is to be a festival, and to be seen in a London club in a state of pleasurable emotion is more than enough to shatter any man’s career. Besides that, the dinner there is always the same, or, at least, they always make it taste the same, I know not how. The eternal dinner at my club hath bored millions of members like me, and shall bore; but tonight let the feast be spread in vain, so far as we are concerned. We will not go where the satraps throng the hall. We will go to Sheppard’s.”
“Absolutely we have,” Trent replied. “You're having dinner with me. Only one thing is fitting to celebrate this occasion, and that's a dinner that I pay for. No, no! I invited you first. I've finally figured out a case that has to be one of a kind—a case that's puzzled me for over a year—and if that’s not a good enough reason to treat you to dinner, I don’t know what is. Cupples, we’re not going to my club. This is going to be a celebration, and being seen in a London club looking happy could ruin any man's career. Plus, the dinner there is always the same, or at least, they always manage to make it taste the same, I have no idea how. The same old dinner at my club has bored millions of members like me, and it always will; but tonight, let the feast be pointless for us. We won’t go where the big shots crowd the hall. We’ll go to Sheppard’s.”
“Who is Sheppard?” asked Mr. Cupples mildly, as they proceeded up Victoria Street. His companion went with an unnatural lightness, and a policeman, observing his face, smiled indulgently at a look of happiness which he could only attribute to alcohol.
“Who is Sheppard?” Mr. Cupples asked casually as they walked up Victoria Street. His companion moved with an awkward lightness, and a policeman, noticing his face, smiled kindly at the expression of joy that he could only guess was due to alcohol.
“Who is Sheppard?” echoed Trent with bitter emphasis. “That question, if you will pardon me for saying so, Cupples, is thoroughly characteristic of the spirit of aimless enquiry prevailing in this restless day. I suggest our dining at Sheppard’s, and instantly you fold your arms and demand, in a frenzy of intellectual pride, to know who Sheppard is before you will cross the threshold of Sheppard’s. I am not going to pander to the vices of the modern mind. Sheppard’s is a place where one can dine. I do not know Sheppard. It never occurred to me that Sheppard existed. Probably he is a myth of totemistic origin. All I know is that you can get a bit of saddle of mutton at Sheppard’s that has made many an American visitor curse the day that Christopher Columbus was born.... Taxi!”
“Who is Sheppard?” Trent exclaimed with bitterness. “That question, if you’ll allow me to say so, Cupples, perfectly reflects the aimless curiosity that defines this restless era. I suggest we eat at Sheppard’s, and immediately you cross your arms and demand, in a fit of intellectual arrogance, to know who Sheppard is before you’re willing to step into Sheppard’s. I’m not going to indulge the pitfalls of the modern mindset. Sheppard’s is simply a place to have dinner. I don’t know who Sheppard is. It never crossed my mind that he even existed. He’s probably a legendary figure. All I know is that you can get a nice plate of saddle of mutton at Sheppard’s that has made many American visitors curse the day Christopher Columbus was born.... Taxi!”
A cab rolled smoothly to the kerb, and the driver received his instructions with a majestic nod.
A cab pulled up to the curb, and the driver accepted his instructions with a dignified nod.
“Another reason I have for suggesting Sheppard’s,” continued Trent, feverishly lighting a cigarette, “is that I am going to be married to the most wonderful woman in the world. I trust the connection of ideas is clear.”
“Another reason I’m suggesting Sheppard’s,” Trent said, excitedly lighting a cigarette, “is that I’m about to marry the most amazing woman in the world. I hope the connection between these ideas is clear.”
“You are going to marry Mabel!” cried Mr. Cupples. “My dear friend, what good news this is! Shake hands, Trent; this is glorious! I congratulate you both from the bottom of my heart. And may I say—I don’t want to interrupt your flow of high spirits, which is very natural indeed, and I remember being just the same in similar circumstances long ago—but may I say how earnestly I have hoped for this? Mabel has seen so much unhappiness, yet she is surely a woman formed in the great purpose of humanity to be the best influence in the life of a good man. But I did not know her mind as regarded yourself. Your mind I have known for some time,” Mr. Cupples went on, with a twinkle in his eye that would have done credit to the worldliest of creatures. “I saw it at once when you were both dining at my house, and you sat listening to Professor Peppmuller and looking at her. Some of us older fellows have our wits about us still, my dear boy.”
“You're going to marry Mabel!” exclaimed Mr. Cupples. “My dear friend, this is amazing news! Shake hands, Trent; this is fantastic! I congratulate you both from the bottom of my heart. And if I may say—I don’t want to ruin your high spirits, which is totally understandable, and I remember feeling exactly the same way in similar situations long ago—but if I may say how much I've wished for this? Mabel has gone through so much unhappiness, yet she's definitely a woman who's meant to be a positive influence in the life of a good man. But I wasn’t sure how you felt about her. Your feelings I’ve known for a while,” Mr. Cupples continued, with a twinkle in his eye that would impress even the most worldly people. “I noticed it right away when you both were dining at my house, and you were listening to Professor Peppmuller and looking at her. Some of us older guys still have our wits about us, my dear boy.”
“Mabel says she knew it before that,” replied Trent, with a slightly crestfallen air. “And I thought I was acting the part of a person who was not mad about her to the life. Well, I never was any good at dissembling. I shouldn’t wonder if even old Peppmuller noticed something through his double convex lenses. But however crazy I may have been as an undeclared suitor,” he went on with a return to vivacity, “I am going to be much worse now. As for your congratulations, thank you a thousand times, because I know you mean them. You are the sort of uncomfortable brute who would pull a face three feet long if you thought we were making a mistake. By the way, I can’t help being an ass tonight; I’m obliged to go on blithering. You must try to bear it. Perhaps it would be easier if I sang you a song—one of your old favourites. What was that song you used always to be singing? Like this, wasn’t it?” He accompanied the following stave with a dexterous clog-step on the floor of the cab:
“Mabel says she knew it before that,” replied Trent, looking a bit down. “And I thought I was doing a great job pretending I wasn’t crazy about her. Well, I’ve never been good at hiding my feelings. I wouldn’t be surprised if even old Peppmuller noticed something through his glasses. But however crazy I might have been as a secret admirer,” he continued with renewed energy, “I’m going to be even worse now. As for your congratulations, thank you so much, because I know you mean it. You’re the kind of uncomfortable person who would make a face three feet long if you thought we were making a mistake. By the way, I can’t help being silly tonight; I’m just going to keep talking. You’ll have to put up with it. Maybe it would be easier if I sang you a song—one of your old favourites. What was that song you used to sing all the time? Like this, right?” He followed with a lively clog-step on the floor of the cab:
“There was an old nigger, and he had a wooden leg.
He had no tobacco, no tobacco could he beg.
Another old nigger was as cunning as a fox,
And he always had tobacco in his old tobacco-box.
There was an old man, and he had a wooden leg.
He had no tobacco, and he couldn't beg for any.
Another old man was as clever as a fox,
And he always had tobacco in his old tobacco box.
Now for the chorus!
Now for the chorus!
Yes, he always had tobacco in his old tobacco-box.
Yes, he always had cigarettes in his old cigarette case.
But you’re not singing. I thought you would be making the welkin ring.”
But you're not singing. I thought you'd be making the heavens ring.
“I never sang that song in my life,” protested Mr. Cupples. “I never heard it before.”
“I’ve never sung that song in my life,” Mr. Cupples protested. “I’ve never heard it before.”
“Are you sure?” enquired Trent doubtfully. “Well, I suppose I must take your word for it. It is a beautiful song, anyhow: not the whole warbling grove in concert heard can beat it. Somehow it seems to express my feelings at the present moment as nothing else could; it rises unbidden to the lips. Out of the fullness of the heart the mouth speaketh, as the Bishop of Bath and Wells said when listening to a speech of Mr. Balfour’s.”
“Are you sure?” Trent asked doubtfully. “Well, I guess I have to take your word for it. It’s a beautiful song, anyway: nothing from the entire singing grove can top it. Somehow, it seems to express my feelings right now like nothing else could; it comes to my lips without thinking. From the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks, as the Bishop of Bath and Wells said when he was listening to a speech by Mr. Balfour.”
“When was that?” asked Mr. Cupples.
“When was that?” asked Mr. Cupples.
“On the occasion,” replied Trent, “of the introduction of the Compulsory Notification of Diseases of Poultry Bill, which ill-fated measure you of course remember. Hullo!” he broke off, as the cab rushed down a side street and swung round a corner into a broad and populous thoroughfare, “we’re there already”. The cab drew up.
“On the occasion,” replied Trent, “of the introduction of the Compulsory Notification of Diseases of Poultry Bill, which unfortunately you remember. Hey!” he interrupted himself as the cab sped down a side street and turned a corner into a wide and busy road, “we’re already there.” The cab came to a stop.
“Here we are,” said Trent, as he paid the man, and led Mr. Cupples into a long, panelled room set with many tables and filled with a hum of talk. “This is the house of fulfilment of craving, this is the bower with the roses around it. I see there are three bookmakers eating pork at my favourite table. We will have that one in the opposite corner.”
“Here we are,” said Trent, as he paid the man and led Mr. Cupples into a long, paneled room filled with many tables and a buzzing conversation. “This is the place where cravings are satisfied, this is the cozy spot surrounded by roses. I see there are three bookmakers enjoying pork at my favorite table. We'll take that one in the opposite corner.”
He conferred earnestly with a waiter, while Mr. Cupples, in a pleasant meditation, warmed himself before the great fire. “The wine here,” Trent resumed, as they seated themselves, “is almost certainly made out of grapes. What shall we drink?”
He talked seriously with a waiter, while Mr. Cupples, in a nice daydream, warmed himself by the big fire. “The wine here,” Trent continued as they sat down, “is probably made from grapes. What should we drink?”
Mr. Cupples came out of his reverie. “I think,” he said, “I will have milk and soda water.”
Mr. Cupples snapped out of his daydream. “I think,” he said, “I’ll have milk and soda water.”
“Speak lower!” urged Trent. “The head-waiter has a weak heart, and might hear you. Milk and soda water! Cupples, you may think you have a strong constitution, and I don’t say you have not, but I warn you that this habit of mixing drinks has been the death of many a robuster man than you. Be wise in time. Fill high the bowl with Samian wine, leave soda to the Turkish hordes. Here comes our food.” He gave another order to the waiter, who ranged the dishes before them and darted away. Trent was, it seemed, a respected customer. “I have sent,” he said, “for wine that I know, and I hope you will try it. If you have taken a vow, then in the name of all the teetotal saints drink water, which stands at your elbow, but don’t seek a cheap notoriety by demanding milk and soda.”
“Speak quieter!” Trent urged. “The head waiter has a weak heart and might overhear you. Milk and soda water! Cupples, you might think you have a strong constitution, and I’m not saying you don’t, but I warn you that this habit of mixing drinks has caused the downfall of many stronger men than you. Be smart about it. Fill the bowl high with Samian wine, and leave soda to the Turkish hordes. Here comes our food.” He gave another order to the waiter, who arranged the dishes in front of them and quickly left. Trent was clearly a respected customer. “I’ve ordered a wine I know, and I hope you’ll try it. If you’ve made a vow, then in the name of all the teetotal saints, drink the water that’s right next to you, but don’t try to gain cheap attention by asking for milk and soda.”
“I have never taken any pledge,” said Mr. Cupples, examining his mutton with a favourable eye. “I simply don’t care about wine. I bought a bottle once and drank it to see what it was like, and it made me ill. But very likely it was bad wine. I will taste some of yours, as it is your dinner, and I do assure you, my dear Trent, I should like to do something unusual to show how strongly I feel on the present occasion. I have not been so delighted for many years. To think,” he reflected aloud as the waiter filled his glass, “of the Manderson mystery disposed of, the innocent exculpated, and your own and Mabel’s happiness crowned—all coming upon me together! I drink to you, my dear friend.” And Mr. Cupples took a very small sip of the wine.
“I’ve never made any promises,” Mr. Cupples said, looking at his mutton with approval. “I just really don’t care for wine. I bought a bottle once and tried it to see what it was like, and it made me sick. But it was probably just bad wine. I’ll try some of yours since it’s your dinner, and I can tell you, my dear Trent, I’d like to do something special to show how strongly I feel about this occasion. I haven’t been this happy in years. To think,” he said, reflecting as the waiter filled his glass, “that the Manderson mystery is solved, the innocent are cleared, and you and Mabel are happy—all of it happening at once! I toast to you, my dear friend.” Then Mr. Cupples took a tiny sip of the wine.
“You have a great nature,” said Trent, much moved. “Your outward semblance doth belie your soul’s immensity. I should have expected as soon to see an elephant conducting at the opera as you drinking my health. Dear Cupples! May his beak retain ever that delicate rose-stain!—No, curse it all!” he broke out, surprising a shade of discomfort that flitted over his companion’s face as he tasted the wine again. “I have no business to meddle with your tastes. I apologize. You shall have what you want, even if it causes the head-waiter to perish in his pride.”
“You have an amazing personality,” said Trent, deeply moved. “Your appearance hides the vastness of your soul. I would sooner expect to see an elephant conducting at the opera than to see you drinking to my health. Dear Cupples! May his beak always keep that delicate rose-tint!—No, damn it!” he exclaimed, noticing a hint of discomfort on his companion’s face as he tasted the wine again. “I shouldn’t interfere with your preferences. I’m sorry. You'll have what you want, even if it makes the head waiter puff up with pride.”
When Mr. Cupples had been supplied with his monastic drink, and the waiter had retired, Trent looked across the table with significance. “In this babble of many conversations,” he said, “we can speak as freely as if we were on a bare hillside. The waiter is whispering soft nothings into the ear of the young woman at the pay-desk. We are alone. What do you think of that interview of this afternoon?” He began to dine with an appetite.
When Mr. Cupples received his drink, and the waiter left, Trent looked across the table meaningfully. “In this chatter of multiple conversations,” he said, “we can talk as openly as if we were on a quiet hillside. The waiter is quietly chatting with the young woman at the pay-desk. We’re alone. What do you think about that interview this afternoon?” He started to eat with enthusiasm.
Without pausing in the task of cutting his mutton into very small pieces Mr. Cupples replied: “The most curious feature of it, in my judgement, was the irony of the situation. We both held the clue to that mad hatred of Manderson’s which Marlowe found so mysterious. We knew of his jealous obsession; which knowledge we withheld, as was very proper, if only in consideration of Mabel’s feelings. Marlowe will never know of what he was suspected by that person. Strange! Nearly all of us, I venture to think, move unconsciously among a network of opinions, often quite erroneous, which other people entertain about us. I remember, for instance, discovering quite by accident some years ago that a number of people of my acquaintance believed me to have been secretly received into the Church of Rome. This absurd fiction was based upon the fact, which in the eyes of many appeared conclusive, that I had expressed myself in talk as favouring the plan of a weekly abstinence from meat. Manderson’s belief in regard to his secretary probably rested upon a much slighter ground. It was Mr Bunner, I think you said, who told you of his rooted and apparently hereditary temper of suspicious jealousy.... With regard to Marlowe’s story, it appeared to me entirely straightforward, and not, in its essential features, especially remarkable, once we have admitted, as we surely must, that in the case of Manderson we have to deal with a more or less disordered mind.”
Without pausing in the task of cutting his mutton into very small pieces, Mr. Cupples replied: “The most interesting part of it, in my opinion, was the irony of the situation. We both held the key to that crazy hatred of Manderson’s that Marlowe found so puzzling. We knew about his jealous obsession, which we kept to ourselves, as we should, especially considering Mabel’s feelings. Marlowe will never find out what he was suspected of by that person. It’s odd! I think nearly all of us move through life unaware of a web of opinions, often completely wrong, that others have about us. I remember discovering by chance some years ago that several people I knew believed I had secretly become a member of the Catholic Church. This ridiculous idea was based on the fact that I had expressed in conversation that I agreed with the idea of a weekly meatless day. Manderson’s belief about his secretary probably rested on much flimsier evidence. It was Mr. Bunner, I think you mentioned, who told you about his deep-rooted and seemingly inherited jealousy.... As for Marlowe’s story, it seemed entirely straightforward to me, and not, in its main aspects, particularly remarkable, once we accept, as we surely must, that Manderson was likely dealing with a somewhat troubled mind.”
Trent laughed loudly. “I confess,” he said, “that the affair struck me as a little unusual.
Trent laughed out loud. “I admit,” he said, “that the situation seemed a bit odd.
“Only in the development of the details,” argued Mr. Cupples. “What is there abnormal in the essential facts? A madman conceives a crazy suspicion; he hatches a cunning plot against his fancied injurer; it involves his own destruction. Put thus, what is there that any man with the least knowledge of the ways of lunatics would call remarkable? Turn now to Marlowe’s proceedings. He finds himself in a perilous position from which, though he is innocent, telling the truth will not save him. Is that an unheard-of situation? He escapes by means of a bold and ingenious piece of deception. That seems to me a thing that might happen every day, and probably does so.” He attacked his now unrecognizable mutton.
“Only in the development of the details,” argued Mr. Cupples. “What’s so strange about the essential facts? A madman comes up with a ridiculous suspicion; he devises a clever plot against his imagined enemy; it leads to his own downfall. When you put it that way, what’s remarkable about it that anyone familiar with how lunatics act would say is unusual? Now, consider Marlowe’s situation. He finds himself in a dangerous place from which, even though he’s innocent, telling the truth won’t help him. Is that really something we’ve never heard of? He gets out of it through a bold and clever lie. That seems like something that could happen every day, and probably does.” He attacked his now unrecognizable mutton.
“I should like to know,” said Trent, after an alimentary pause in the conversation, “whether there is anything that ever happened on the face of the earth that you could not represent as quite ordinary and commonplace by such a line of argument as that.”
“I’d like to know,” said Trent, after a brief pause in the conversation, “if there’s anything that’s ever happened on this planet that you couldn’t describe as just ordinary and everyday using that kind of reasoning.”
A gentle smile illuminated Mr. Cupples’s face. “You must not suspect me of empty paradox,” he said. “My meaning will become clearer, perhaps, if I mention some things which do appear to me essentially remarkable. Let me see .... Well, I would call the life history of the liver-fluke, which we owe to the researches of Poulton, an essentially remarkable thing.”
A soft smile lit up Mr. Cupples’s face. “You shouldn’t think I’m being paradoxical,” he said. “My point might make more sense if I bring up some things that I find truly noteworthy. Let me think ... Well, I would consider the life cycle of the liver-fluke, thanks to Poulton’s research, to be something really remarkable.”
“I am unable to argue the point,” replied Trent. “Fair science may have smiled upon the liver-fluke’s humble birth, but I never even heard it mentioned.”
“I can’t argue with that,” replied Trent. “Science may have appreciated the humble origins of the liver fluke, but I’ve never even heard of it.”
“It is not, perhaps, an appetizing subject,” said Mr. Cupples thoughtfully, “and I will not pursue it. All I mean is, my dear Trent, that there are really remarkable things going on all round us if we will only see them; and we do our perceptions no credit in regarding as remarkable only those affairs which are surrounded with an accumulation of sensational detail.”
“It’s probably not a very appealing topic,” Mr. Cupples said thoughtfully, “and I won’t dwell on it. What I mean, my dear Trent, is that there are truly amazing things happening all around us if we just take the time to notice them; and we do ourselves a disservice by considering only those events that come with a lot of sensational details to be remarkable.”
Trent applauded heartily with his knife-handle on the table, as Mr. Cupples ceased and refreshed himself with milk and soda water. “I have not heard you go on like this for years,” he said. “I believe you must be almost as much above yourself as I am. It is a bad case of the unrest which men miscall delight. But much as I enjoy it, I am not going to sit still and hear the Manderson affair dismissed as commonplace. You may say what you like, but the idea of impersonating Manderson in those circumstances was an extraordinarily ingenious idea.”
Trent clapped enthusiastically with the handle of his knife on the table while Mr. Cupples took a break to refresh himself with milk and soda water. “I haven't heard you go on like this in years,” he said. “I think you must be just as out of sorts as I am. It’s a classic case of the restlessness that people wrongly call joy. But as much as I enjoy it, I’m not going to sit here and let the Manderson case be brushed off as ordinary. You can say what you want, but the idea of impersonating Manderson in that situation was incredibly clever.”
“Ingenious—certainly!” replied Mr. Cupples. “Extraordinarily so—no! In those circumstances (your own words) it was really not strange that it should occur to a clever man. It lay almost on the surface of the situation. Marlowe was famous for his imitation of Manderson’s voice; he had a talent for acting; he had a chess-player’s mind; he knew the ways of the establishment intimately. I grant you that the idea was brilliantly carried out; but everything favoured it. As for the essential idea, I do not place it, as regards ingenuity, in the same class with, for example, the idea of utilizing the force of recoil in a discharged firearm to actuate the mechanism of ejecting and reloading. I do, however, admit, as I did at the outset, that in respect of details the case had unusual features. It developed a high degree of complexity.”
“Ingenious—absolutely!” replied Mr. Cupples. “Extraordinarily so—no! In those circumstances (your own words), it really wasn’t surprising that a clever man would think of it. It was almost obvious given the situation. Marlowe was known for mimicking Manderson’s voice; he had acting skills; he had a strategic mind like a chess player; he knew the ins and outs of the establishment very well. I’ll give you that the execution of the idea was brilliant; but everything lined up in its favor. As for the core idea, I don’t consider it as creative compared to, for example, the concept of using the recoil of a fired gun to operate the mechanisms for ejecting and reloading. However, I do acknowledge, as I mentioned from the start, that the case had unusual details. It showed a significant level of complexity.”
“Did it really strike you in that way?” enquired Trent with desperate sarcasm.
“Did it really hit you like that?” Trent asked with desperate sarcasm.
“The affair became complicated,” went on Mr. Cupples unmoved, “because after Marlowe’s suspicions were awakened, a second subtle mind came in to interfere with the plans of the first. That sort of duel often happens in business and politics, but less frequently, I imagine, in the world of crime.”
“The situation got complicated,” Mr. Cupples continued without a hint of emotion, “because once Marlowe started to have doubts, another clever thinker stepped in to disrupt the plans of the first. That kind of clash often occurs in business and politics, but probably happens less often in the world of crime.”
“I should say never,” Trent replied; “and the reason is, that even the cleverest criminals seldom run to strategic subtlety. When they do, they don’t get caught, since clever policemen have if possible less strategic subtlety than the ordinary clever criminal. But that rather deep quality seems very rarely to go with the criminal make-up. Look at Crippen. He was a very clever criminal as they go. He solved the central problem of every clandestine murder, the disposal of the body, with extreme neatness. But how far did he see through the game? The criminal and the policeman are often swift and bold tacticians, but neither of them is good for more than a quite simple plan. After all, it’s a rare faculty in any walk of life.”
“I should say never,” Trent replied, “and the reason is that even the smartest criminals rarely have strategic subtlety. When they do, they don’t get caught, since clever cops often have even less strategic finesse than the usual smart criminal. But that deeper quality rarely seems to be part of a criminal’s makeup. Take Crippen, for instance. He was a pretty clever criminal by most standards. He handled the main challenge of every secret murder—the disposal of the body—with remarkable neatness. But how far did he really understand the game? Criminals and police are often quick and bold tacticians, but neither is good at anything more than a very simple plan. After all, that’s a rare skill in any field.”
“One disturbing reflection was left on my mind,” said Mr. Cupples, who seemed to have had enough of abstractions for the moment, “by what we learned today. If Marlowe had suspected nothing and walked into the trap, he would almost certainly have been hanged. Now how often may not a plan to throw the guilt of murder on an innocent person have been practised successfully? There are, I imagine, numbers of cases in which the accused, being found guilty on circumstantial evidence, have died protesting their innocence. I shall never approve again of a death-sentence imposed in a case decided upon such evidence.”
“One troubling thought has stuck with me,” said Mr. Cupples, appearing to be done with abstract ideas for the moment, “based on what we learned today. If Marlowe had been unaware and walked right into the trap, he almost certainly would have been executed. How often might a scheme to pin a murder on an innocent person have actually worked? I suspect there are many cases where the accused, found guilty based on circumstantial evidence, have died insisting on their innocence. I will never support a death sentence handed down in a case relying on such evidence again.”
“I never have done so, for my part,” said Trent. “To hang in such cases seems to me flying in the face of the perfectly obvious and sound principle expressed in the saying that ‘you never can tell’. I agree with the American jurist who lays it down that we should not hang a yellow dog for stealing jam on circumstantial evidence, not even if he has jam all over his nose. As for attempts being made by malevolent persons to fix crimes upon innocent men, of course it is constantly happening. It’s a marked feature, for instance, of all systems of rule by coercion, whether in Ireland or Russia or India or Korea; if the police cannot get hold of a man they think dangerous by fair means, they do it by foul. But there’s one case in the State Trials that is peculiarly to the point, because not only was it a case of fastening a murder on innocent people, but the plotter did in effect what Manderson did; he gave up his own life in order to secure the death of his victims. Probably you have heard of the Campden Case.”
“I’ve never done that,” Trent said. “In cases like this, it feels like we’re ignoring the obvious truth behind the saying ‘you never can tell.’ I agree with the American judge who argues that we shouldn’t hang a yellow dog for stealing jam based solely on circumstantial evidence, not even if he has jam all over his face. As for people trying to pin crimes on innocent individuals, that definitely happens all the time. It’s a common aspect, for instance, of all systems that rule through force, whether in Ireland or Russia or India or Korea; if the police can’t catch someone they consider dangerous through fair means, they do it through unfair ones. But there’s one case in the State Trials that is particularly relevant, because not only was it about blaming innocent people for murder, but the schemer actually did what Manderson did; he sacrificed his own life to ensure the death of his victims. You’ve probably heard of the Campden Case.”
Mr. Cupples confessed his ignorance and took another potato.
Mr. Cupples admitted he didn’t know and grabbed another potato.
“John Masefield has written a very remarkable play about it,” said Trent, “and if it ever comes on again in London, you should go and see it, if you like having the fan-tods. I have often seen women weeping in an undemonstrative manner at some slab of oleo-margarine sentiment in the theatre. By George! what everlasting smelling-bottle hysterics they ought to have if they saw that play decently acted! Well, the facts were that John Perry accused his mother and brother of murdering a man, and swore he had helped them to do it. He told a story full of elaborate detail, and had an answer to everything, except the curious fact that the body couldn’t be found; but the judge, who was probably drunk at the time—this was in Restoration days—made nothing of that. The mother and brother denied the accusation. All three prisoners were found guilty and hanged, purely on John’s evidence. Two years after, the man whom they were hanged for murdering came back to Campden. He had been kidnapped by pirates and taken to sea. His disappearance had given John his idea. The point about John is, that his including himself in the accusation, which amounted to suicide, was the thing in his evidence which convinced everybody of its truth. It was so obvious that no man would do himself to death to get somebody else hanged. Now that is exactly the answer which the prosecution would have made if Marlowe had told the truth. Not one juryman in a million would have believed in the Manderson plot.”
“John Masefield has written a really impressive play about it,” Trent said, “and if it ever comes back to London, you should definitely see it, if you enjoy getting worked up. I've often seen women quietly crying over some overly sentimental scene in the theater. Good grief! They would need a strong dose of smelling salts if they saw that play performed well! The facts were that John Perry accused his mother and brother of murdering a man, claiming he
Mr. Cupples mused upon this a few moments. “I have not your acquaintance with that branch of history,” he said at length; “in fact, I have none at all. But certain recollections of my own childhood return to me in connection with this affair. We know from the things Mabel told you what may be termed the spiritual truth underlying this matter; the insane depth of jealous hatred which Manderson concealed. We can understand that he was capable of such a scheme. But as a rule it is in the task of penetrating to the spiritual truth that the administration of justice breaks down. Sometimes that truth is deliberately concealed, as in Manderson’s case. Sometimes, I think, it is concealed because simple people are actually unable to express it, and nobody else divines it. When I was a lad in Edinburgh the whole country went mad about the Sandyford Place murder.”
Mr. Cupples thought about this for a moment. “I’m not familiar with that part of history,” he finally said; “in fact, I don’t know anything about it at all. But certain memories from my own childhood come to mind regarding this situation. We know from what Mabel told you about the underlying truth of this matter; the crazy depth of jealousy and hatred that Manderson hid. We can see that he was capable of such a plan. But usually, it’s in figuring out the true essence that the justice system fails. Sometimes that truth is intentionally hidden, like in Manderson’s case. Other times, I think it’s hidden simply because ordinary people can’t express it, and no one else figures it out. When I was a kid in Edinburgh, the whole country went wild over the Sandyford Place murder.”
Trent nodded. “Mrs. M’Lachlan’s case. She was innocent right enough.”
Trent nodded. “Mrs. M’Lachlan’s case. She was definitely innocent.”
“My parents thought so,” said Mr. Cupples. “I thought so myself when I became old enough to read and understand that excessively sordid story. But the mystery of the affair was so dark, and the task of getting at the truth behind the lies told by everybody concerned proved so hopeless, that others were just as fully convinced of the innocence of old James Fleming. All Scotland took sides on the question. It was the subject of debates in Parliament. The press divided into two camps, and raged with a fury I have never seen equalled. Yet it is obvious, is it not? for I see you have read of the case—that if the spiritual truth about that old man could have been known there would have been very little room for doubt in the matter. If what some surmised about his disposition was true, he was quite capable of murdering Jessie M’Pherson and then casting the blame on the poor feeble-minded creature who came so near to suffering the last penalty of the law.”
“My parents believed that,” said Mr. Cupples. “I thought so too when I got old enough to read and understand that really grim story. But the mystery of the whole situation was so dark, and trying to get to the truth behind the lies told by everyone involved seemed so hopeless that others were just as convinced of old James Fleming's innocence. All of Scotland took sides in the matter. It sparked debates in Parliament. The press split into two factions and expressed their outrage like I’ve never seen before. Yet it’s clear, isn’t it? I see you’ve read about the case—that if the real truth about that old man could have been uncovered, there would have been little room for doubt. If what some suspected about his nature was true, he could have easily murdered Jessie M’Pherson and then pinned the blame on the poor, weak-minded person who almost faced the ultimate punishment.”
“Even a commonplace old dotard like Fleming can be an unfathomable mystery to all the rest of the human race,” said Trent, “and most of all in a court of justice. The law certainly does not shine when it comes to a case requiring much delicacy of perception. It goes wrong easily enough over the Flemings of this world. As for the people with temperaments who get mixed up in legal proceedings, they must feel as if they were in a forest of apes, whether they win or lose. Well, I dare say it’s good for their sort to have their noses rubbed in reality now and again. But what would twelve red-faced realities in a jury-box have done to Marlowe? His story would, as he says, have been a great deal worse than no defence at all. It’s not as if there were a single piece of evidence in support of his tale. Can’t you imagine how the prosecution would tear it to rags? Can’t you see the judge simply taking it in his stride when it came to the summing up? And the jury—you’ve served on juries, I expect—in their room, snorting with indignation over the feebleness of the lie, telling each other it was the clearest case they ever heard of, and that they’d have thought better of him if he hadn’t lost his nerve at the crisis, and had cleared off with the swag as he intended. Imagine yourself on that jury, not knowing Marlowe, and trembling with indignation at the record unrolled before you—cupidity, murder, robbery, sudden cowardice, shameless, impenitent, desperate lying! Why, you and I believed him to be guilty until—”
“Even an ordinary old fool like Fleming can be an unfathomable mystery to everyone else,” said Trent, “especially in a court of law. The legal system definitely doesn’t shine when it involves a case that requires a lot of subtle understanding. It can easily go wrong with people like the Flemings of this world. And for those with strong emotions who find themselves in legal battles, it must feel like they’re stuck in a jungle of apes, whether they win or lose. Well, I suppose it’s probably good for them to have their noses rubbed in reality every now and then. But what would twelve angry faces in a jury box have done to Marlowe? His story would, as he says, have been a lot worse than no defense at all. There’s not a single piece of evidence to back up his tale. Can’t you just imagine how the prosecution would tear it apart? Can’t you picture the judge just brushing it off during the summation? And the jury—you’ve been on juries, I assume—sitting in their room, fuming over the weakness of the lie, telling each other that it was the clearest case they’ve ever seen and that they’d think better of him if he hadn’t panicked at the crucial moment and run off with the loot like he planned. Picture yourself on that jury, not knowing Marlowe, and shaking with anger at the evidence laid out before you—greed, murder, robbery, sudden cowardice, shameless, unapologetic, desperate lying! Honestly, you and I believed him to be guilty until—”
“I beg your pardon! I beg your pardon!” interjected Mr. Cupples, laying down his knife and fork. “I was most careful, when we talked it all over the other night, to say nothing indicating such a belief. I was always certain that he was innocent.”
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” interrupted Mr. Cupples, putting down his knife and fork. “I was really careful, when we discussed it the other night, not to say anything that suggested I believed that. I always believed he was innocent.”
“You said something of the sort at Marlowe’s just now. I wondered what on earth you could mean. Certain that he was innocent! How can you be certain? You are generally more careful about terms than that, Cupples.”
“You mentioned something like that at Marlowe’s just now. I was curious about what you meant. Certain that he was innocent! How can you be certain? You’re usually more careful with your words than that, Cupples.”
“I said ‘certain’,” Mr. Cupples repeated firmly.
“I said ‘certain’,” Mr. Cupples reiterated firmly.
Trent shrugged his shoulders. “If you really were, after reading my manuscript and discussing the whole thing as we did,” he rejoined, “then I can only say that you must have totally renounced all trust in the operations of the human reason; an attitude which, while it is bad Christianity and also infernal nonsense, is oddly enough bad Positivism too, unless I misunderstand that system. Why, man—”
Trent shrugged. “If you really were, after reading my manuscript and discussing everything like we did,” he responded, “then I can only say you must have completely lost faith in how human reason works; an attitude that, while it’s not good Christianity and also total nonsense, is strangely enough not great Positivism either, unless I’m misunderstanding that approach. Why, man—”
“Let me say a word,” Mr. Cupples interposed again, folding his hands above his plate. “I assure you I am far from abandoning reason. I am certain he is innocent, and I always was certain of it, because of something that I know, and knew from the very beginning. You asked me just now to imagine myself on the jury at Marlowe’s trial. That would be an unprofitable exercise of the mental powers, because I know that I should be present in another capacity. I should be in the witness-box, giving evidence for the defence. You said just now, ‘If there were a single piece of evidence in support of his tale.’ There is, and it is my evidence. And,” he added quietly, “it is conclusive.” He took up his knife and fork and went contentedly on with his dinner.
“Let me chime in,” Mr. Cupples interrupted again, folding his hands over his plate. “I assure you I’m not abandoning reason. I’m convinced he’s innocent, and I’ve always been certain of it because of something I know, something I’ve known from the very beginning. You just asked me to imagine being on the jury at Marlowe’s trial. That would be a pointless exercise because I know I’d really be in a different role. I’d be in the witness box, providing evidence for the defense. You just said, ‘If there were a single piece of evidence to support his story.’ There is, and it’s my evidence. And,” he added calmly, “it’s conclusive.” He picked up his knife and fork and continued to enjoy his dinner.
The pallor of sudden excitement had turned Trent to marble while Mr Cupples led laboriously up to this statement. At the last word the blood rushed to his face again, and he struck the table with an unnatural laugh. “It can’t be!” he exploded. “It’s something you fancied, something you dreamed after one of those debauches of soda and milk. You can’t really mean that all the time I was working on the case down there you knew Marlowe was innocent.”
The sudden excitement had turned Trent pale as Mr. Cupples struggled to make his point. By the time he finished, blood rushed back to Trent's face, and he slammed his hand on the table with an odd laugh. “No way!” he shouted. “You must be imagining things, something you dreamed up after one of those binge sessions with soda and milk. You can’t possibly mean that while I was working on the case down there, you knew Marlowe was innocent.”
Mr. Cupples, busy with his last mouthful, nodded brightly. He made an end of eating, wiped his sparse moustache, and then leaned forward over the table. “It’s very simple,” he said. “I shot Manderson myself.”
Mr. Cupples, focused on his last bite, nodded eagerly. He finished eating, wiped his thin mustache, and then leaned in over the table. “It’s really straightforward,” he said. “I shot Manderson myself.”
“I am afraid I startled you,” Trent heard the voice of Mr. Cupples say. He forced himself out of his stupefaction like a diver striking upward for the surface, and with a rigid movement raised his glass. But half of the wine splashed upon the cloth, and he put it carefully down again untasted. He drew a deep breath, which was exhaled in a laugh wholly without merriment. “Go on,” he said.
“I’m sorry if I startled you,” Trent heard Mr. Cupples say. He pulled himself out of his daze like a diver swimming up to the surface, and with a stiff movement raised his glass. But half of the wine sloshed onto the tablecloth, and he carefully set it down again without tasting it. He took a deep breath, which came out as a laugh that was completely devoid of joy. “Go on,” he said.
“It was not murder,” began Mr. Cupples, slowly measuring off inches with a fork on the edge of the table. “I will tell you the whole story. On that Sunday night I was taking my before-bedtime constitutional, having set out from the hotel about a quarter past ten. I went along the field path that runs behind White Gables, cutting off the great curve of the road, and came out on the road nearly opposite that gate that is just by the eighth hole on the golf-course. Then I turned in there, meaning to walk along the turf to the edge of the cliff, and go back that way. I had only gone a few steps when I heard the car coming, and then I heard it stop near the gate. I saw Manderson at once. Do you remember my telling you I had seen him once alive after our quarrel in front of the hotel? Well, this was the time. You asked me if I had, and I did not care to tell a falsehood.”
“It wasn’t murder,” Mr. Cupples began, slowly measuring out inches with a fork on the edge of the table. “Let me tell you the whole story. That Sunday night, I was taking my evening walk, having left the hotel around a quarter past ten. I went along the field path behind White Gables, cutting off the big curve of the road, and ended up on the road almost across from that gate near the eighth hole on the golf course. Then I turned in there, planning to walk along the grass to the edge of the cliff and come back that way. I’d only taken a few steps when I heard a car approaching, and then it stopped near the gate. I saw Manderson right away. Do you remember me mentioning that I saw him alive one last time after our fight in front of the hotel? Well, this was it. You asked me if I had, and I didn’t want to lie.”
A slight groan came from Trent. He drank a little wine, and said stonily, “Go on, please.”
A soft groan came from Trent. He took a sip of wine and said flatly, “Go on, please.”
“It was, as you know,” pursued Mr. Cupples, “a moonlight night, but I was in shadow under the trees by the stone wall, and anyhow they could not suppose there was any one near them. I heard all that passed just as Marlowe has narrated it to us, and I saw the car go off towards Bishopsbridge. I did not see Manderson’s face as it went, because his back was to me, but he shook the back of his left hand at the car with extraordinary violence, greatly to my amazement. Then I waited for him to go back to White Gables, as I did not want to meet him again. But he did not go. He opened the gate through which I had just passed, and he stood there on the turf of the green, quite still. His head was bent, his arms hung at his sides, and he looked somehow—rigid. For a few moments he remained in this tense attitude, then all of a sudden his right arm moved swiftly, and his hand was at the pocket of his overcoat. I saw his face raised in the moonlight, the teeth bared, and the eyes glittering, and all at once I knew that the man was not sane. Almost as quickly as that flashed across my mind, something else flashed in the moonlight. He held the pistol before him, pointing at his breast.
“It was, as you know,” continued Mr. Cupples, “a moonlit night, but I was in the shadows under the trees by the stone wall, and besides, they couldn't think anyone was close by. I heard everything that happened just as Marlowe told us, and I saw the car drive off toward Bishopsbridge. I didn’t see Manderson’s face as it left because his back was to me, but he shook his left hand at the car with surprising force, which really caught me off guard. Then I waited for him to head back to White Gables since I didn't want to run into him again. But he didn't leave. He opened the gate I had just passed through and stood there on the green, completely still. His head was down, his arms hanging at his sides, and he looked somehow—rigid. For a few moments, he stayed in that tense position, then suddenly his right arm shot out, and his hand went to the pocket of his overcoat. I saw his face illuminated by the moonlight, teeth bared, eyes glinting, and in that instant, I realized the man was not sane. Almost as quickly as that thought hit me, something else gleamed in the moonlight. He held the pistol in front of him, aimed at his chest.”
“Now I may say here I shall always be doubtful whether Manderson really meant to kill himself then. Marlowe naturally thinks so, knowing nothing of my intervention. But I think it quite likely he only meant to wound himself, and to charge Marlowe with attempted murder and robbery.
“Now I can say that I will always be uncertain if Manderson truly intended to kill himself then. Marlowe naturally believes that, not knowing about my involvement. But I think it’s quite possible he only planned to hurt himself and to accuse Marlowe of attempted murder and robbery."
“At that moment, however, I assumed it was suicide. Before I knew what I was doing I had leapt out of the shadows and seized his arm. He shook me off with a furious snarling noise, giving me a terrific blow in the chest, and presenting the revolver at my head. But I seized his wrists before he could fire, and clung with all my strength—you remember how bruised and scratched they were. I knew I was fighting for my own life now, for murder was in his eyes. We struggled like two beasts, without an articulate word, I holding his pistol-hand down and keeping a grip on the other. I never dreamed that I had the strength for such an encounter. Then, with a perfectly instinctive movement—I never knew I meant to do it—I flung away his free hand and clutched like lightning at the weapon, tearing it from his fingers. By a miracle it did not go off. I darted back a few steps, he sprang at my throat like a wild cat, and I fired blindly in his face. He would have been about a yard away, I suppose. His knees gave way instantly, and he fell in a heap on the turf.
“At that moment, though, I thought it was suicide. Before I realized what I was doing, I jumped out of the shadows and grabbed his arm. He shook me off with a fierce growl, hitting me hard in the chest, and aimed the revolver at my head. But I grabbed his wrists before he could pull the trigger and held on with all my strength—you remember how bruised and scratched they were. I knew I was fighting for my own life now, as there was murder in his eyes. We fought like two animals, without a single word, me keeping his pistol-hand down while gripping the other. I never imagined I had the strength for such a struggle. Then, with a completely instinctive move—I didn’t even know I meant to do it—I pushed away his free hand and lunged for the weapon, yanking it from his fingers. Miraculously, it didn’t go off. I backed away a few steps, and he lunged at my throat like a wildcat, and I fired blindly at his face. He must have been about a yard away, and his knees gave way instantly, and he collapsed on the ground.”
“I flung the pistol down and bent over him. The heart’s action ceased under my hand. I knelt there staring, struck motionless; and I don’t know how long it was before I heard the noise of the car returning.
“I tossed the gun aside and leaned over him. The heartbeat stopped beneath my hand. I knelt there, staring, frozen in place; I have no idea how long it was before I heard the sound of the car coming back.
“Trent, all the time that Marlowe paced that green, with the moonlight on his white and working face, I was within a few yards of him, crouching in the shadow of the furze by the ninth tee. I dared not show myself. I was thinking. My public quarrel with Manderson the same morning was, I suspected, the talk of the hotel. I assure you that every horrible possibility of the situation for me had rushed across my mind the moment I saw Manderson fall. I became cunning. I knew what I must do. I must get back to the hotel as fast as I could, get in somehow unperceived, and play a part to save myself. I must never tell a word to any one. Of course I was assuming that Marlowe would tell every one how he had found the body. I knew he would suppose it was suicide; I thought every one would suppose so.
“Trent, while Marlowe paced that green, illuminated by the moonlight on his pale, tense face, I was just a few yards away, hidden in the shadow of the bushes by the ninth tee. I couldn't reveal myself. I was deep in thought. My public argument with Manderson that same morning was, I suspected, the topic of conversation at the hotel. I assure you that every terrible possibility for me had flashed through my mind the moment I saw Manderson collapse. I became crafty. I realized what I needed to do. I had to get back to the hotel as quickly as possible, slip in without being noticed, and act in a way that would protect myself. I couldn't tell a soul. Obviously, I figured that Marlowe would share with everyone how he discovered the body. I knew he would think it was suicide; I assumed everyone else would think the same.
“When Marlowe began at last to lift the body, I stole away down the wall and got out into the road by the clubhouse, where he could not see me. I felt perfectly cool and collected. I crossed the road, climbed the fence, and ran across the meadow to pick up the field path I had come by that runs to the hotel behind White Gables. I got back to the hotel very much out of breath.”
“When Marlowe finally started to lift the body, I quietly slipped down the wall and made my way to the road by the clubhouse, where he couldn’t see me. I felt completely calm and composed. I crossed the road, climbed the fence, and ran across the meadow to get back to the path I had taken that leads to the hotel behind White Gables. I arrived back at the hotel feeling quite out of breath.”
“Out of breath,” repeated Trent mechanically, still staring at his companion as if hypnotized.
“Out of breath,” Trent repeated robotically, still gazing at his companion as if in a trance.
“I had had a sharp run,” Mr. Cupples reminded him. “Well, approaching the hotel from the back I could see into the writing-room through the open window. There was nobody in there, so I climbed over the sill, walked to the bell and rang it, and then sat down to write a letter I had meant to write the next day. I saw by the clock that it was a little past eleven. When the waiter answered the bell I asked for a glass of milk and a postage stamp. Soon afterwards I went up to bed. But I could not sleep.”
“I had a quick run,” Mr. Cupples reminded him. “Well, as I approached the hotel from the back, I saw into the writing room through the open window. There was nobody inside, so I climbed over the sill, walked to the bell, rang it, and then sat down to write a letter I had planned to write the next day. I noticed by the clock that it was a little past eleven. When the waiter answered the bell, I asked for a glass of milk and a postage stamp. Soon after, I went up to bed. But I couldn’t sleep.”
Mr. Cupples, having nothing more to say, ceased speaking. He looked in mild surprise at Trent, who now sat silent, supporting his bent head in his hands.
Mr. Cupples, having nothing more to say, stopped talking. He looked at Trent in mild surprise, who was now sitting quietly, resting his bent head in his hands.
“He could not sleep,” murmured Trent at last in a hollow tone. “A frequent result of over-exertion during the day. Nothing to be alarmed about.” He was silent again, then looked up with a pale face. “Cupples, I am cured. I will never touch a crime-mystery again. The Manderson affair shall be Philip Trent’s last case. His high-blown pride at length breaks under him.” Trent’s smile suddenly returned. “I could have borne everything but that last revelation of the impotence of human reason. Cupples, I have absolutely nothing left to say, except this: you have beaten me. I drink your health in a spirit of self-abasement. And you shall pay for the dinner.”
“He couldn’t sleep,” Trent finally said in a hollow voice. “That’s a common result of pushing yourself too hard during the day. Nothing to worry about.” He fell silent again, then looked up with a pale face. “Cupples, I’m done. I will never touch a crime mystery again. The Manderson case will be Philip Trent’s last. His inflated pride has finally crumbled.” Trent’s smile suddenly came back. “I could have handled everything except that last blow to the power of human reason. Cupples, I have absolutely nothing left to say, except this: you’ve defeated me. I’ll toast to your health in a spirit of humility. And you will cover the dinner.”
THE END.
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!